《The Unknown Billionaire Alpha》 1銆丏istracted Sandra Pls can you stop let me get my assignment? Jennifer alerted Sandra, causing her to match the break. You know we are gettingte. You have to be fast about it. Sandra replied and Ruth sighed and said. you are always keeping us back. She got out the car and rushed to calebs apartments which was just along the road to get her assignment. Caleb offered to help her with the assignment the other day, so she gave it to him. She got to the main door and and knocked. Momentster, the door opened and it was his younger brother. Is Caleb around? Jennifer asked. Yeah, you cane in. He replied. Dont worry, pls tell him that Jennifer is waiting for him? She asked and he took a quick nce at her with a smile smiled, Okay Next thing he shouted, Caleb, your girlfriend is waiting for you! Jennifer didnt see thating. She gritted her teeth and clenched her fist in anger. Caleb is thest person she could ever think of. They were not even friends. He offered to help Jennifer after he overheard herining that she cant work through the assignment. He was having crush on her so he thought helping her work on her assignment was a good way to impress and get closer to her. Jennifer wasnt even feeling anything for him, She doesnt give a fuck about him. Jennifer! What the hell is still keeping you! We dont have time. Were going to bete! Ruth squealed sheepishly and Jennifer twirled her head at the back. Just a minute! She replied with a loud voice raising a finger. Momentter, Caleb came out, already dressed with the assignment on his hand and handed it over to her with smiles on his face. Thank you very much. Jennifer said with a sweet tender voice and flee out before Caleb could say what he had nned to tell her. He tried to call her but he couldnt say anything. Looking at Calebs face, he was disappointed. He was hoping to get her number or at least a hug, or maybe be friends. He watched her as she entered her friends car without looking back at him or waving and they zoom off. Caleb actually likes you. Its obvious hes crushing on you Ruth chipped in as Sandra drove off. She was sitting at the front, leaving Jennifer all alone at the back seat. Hes crushing on the wrong girl. He better go to his level. Jennifer replied. But hes handsome And intelligent Sandra said. Maybe you can approach him and tell him you like him. I know he wont turn you down. Boys are cheap. Jennifer says to Sandra and they burst intoughter. They got to the ss and and took their usual seats which is at the left side of the back row. Few minutester, as the ss was filled with unending noises, Mr. Mike walked in and the whole ss became calm. There was total silent. As Jennifer set her eyes on Mike, her heart began to race as usual. Her heart always beats with an odd, erratic tremor whenever Mike walks inside the ss. Despite the fact that hes not a new teacher. Hes had been teaching for a couple of months now but there was something frightening and mystical about him that always keeps her unsettle. His cute smiles which hardlyes in disy, his deep voice, his cold gaze, everything about him makes her ufortable. Good morning ss. He greeted, scanning the ss with his eyes. Good morning sir! The ss responded uniquely. Hope all of you wrote my assignment because that will be a ticket for this ss. So all of you, pass your assignment on the front desk of the ss. He instructed. Jennifer reached into her pink bag and pulled out her assignment which was written by Caleb. She checked it and it was crumbled and looked as if it was rushed. She hoped Mike wouldnt notice that there were clearly two diatincet sets of hand writing on the page. Caleb Had a better hand writing than her and it was obvious. She looked up and realized that Caleb was staring at her from the front of the ss room with a hopeful smiles on his face. She returned the smile with a weak friendly smile, hoping to discourage him from thinking he had a chance to mingle with someone like her or even think of dating her just because he helped her in a mere assignment. Jennifer is a type of person that can crush a guy fantasy even when she might benefit from the guy. She had guys who are unting around her. Youd be the luckiest if she decides to spend some hours with you. Shes a very beautiful girl, not just beautiful but well endowed with big breast and portable ass, and the best Part was that she know how to make use of it. With her body, she believed she can get any man she wants, and probably has what it takes to keep any man under her feet. Even though caleb was handsome, he doesnt stand a chance. He doesnt have car, talk more of an IPhone. She balls with big boys. Shes not a slut, yes. She flirts but doesnt have sex. She controls herself and makes sure no body goes beyond her panties. At that moment, she heard her phone vibrate in her bag. Her attention was immediately diverted. She crossed her leg as usual and reached for her phone. She was using iPhone 12pro. She faced down, and a trace of smiles shed ross her face as she started responding to the text she just received. The text is from one of the big boy from a nearby university. His name is Daniel. Hes one of the biggest boy in town. They exchange numbers at a sorority party. Ruths older sister had a birthday party thest Saturday and shes been waiting anxiously to hear from him. Ruths noticed her smiles and whispered Who is that? Is it Daniel? Jennifer twirled her head to her and nodded with a smile, then went back to the phone screen. wow he finally replied. Ruth whispered again drawing Sandras attention. What is that? Sandra asked Ruth. Daniel just texted her now. Ruth replied. Jennifer feigned innce and nochnce as she shrugged her shoulders, eliciting excitement and jealous squeals from her two naughty friends. Mike noticed the three friends murmuring and said. Ladies! Coldly. His cold deep voice made Jennifer to flip and her spine stiffen in nervousness unlike her friends who just snapped into attention. I can see that you guys are discussing about a very important thing which I think may be beneficial to the ss. I will like you guys to share some of it with us. He said. They all shook their head quickly and simultaneously. Jennifer noticed that despite the fact that he was addressing all three of them, his fierce gaze seemed to be down on her.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. We are waiting! He asked again and non of them could response. They were just looking at themselves to know who will talk first. He stared as them and said, Pay attention to the lecture. I dont want it to repeat again. So, as I was saying starting from where he stopped. Jennifer exhaled and rolled her eyes in relief as continue texting from where she stopped. That was pretty close. I dont know hes this mean. Ruth whispered to Jennifer who nodded in agreement before saying, I know. And did you see how he was staring at me? God, Its not like I shot someone. Her phone vibrated again and a new massage popped in. Her eyes widened in excitement when she read through it and she couldnt help but smile in delight. Hmm.. what did he say this time? Ruth whispered as she noticed the broad smiles on Jennifers face. She looked at her, trying as much as possible to control her excitement. He asked me out. Jennifer whispered back, begining to type her reply in excitement. This caught Mike attention again. He stopped what he was teaching and started looking at Jennifer. The whole ss noticed what was going on and twirled their head to busy Jennifer. Sandra tapped Ruth who looked up and saw that the whole ss were staring at Jennifer who had her head, bend as she focused on what she was typing. 2銆丒mbarrassed As Ruth was about to tap Jennifer, Mike called her name coldly, Miss Orton Orton was Jenifer fathers name. He was a popr retired lecturer in the school and a professor as well. He prefers calling her Miss Orton. than calling her Jennifer. Jennifers attention was on the chat she was having with Daniel that she could not hear her name. Ruth wanted to tap her but was scared of Mike cold look. Miss Orton!. Mike called her again, raising his voice a little bit high than before. This time, the ss became silent. All eyes were on Jennifer. Miss Orton. Mike repeated, this time, louder and deeper and her head snapped up. She realized that almost every pair of eyes in the ssroom was on her. But none of thempared to the cold prating gaze from her teacher. Her heart began to race as her palm began to sweat. ummmm.. Yes sir? She asked, somehow scared of the situation. His facial expressions was cold , fixed and hard. . . . I warned you before. How can you be pressing phone in my ss. Dont you have manners? Since your intellectual aptitudes has what it takes to givepleteck of attention to my able lecture, perhaps you can shock the rest rest of the ss with your ultimate intelligency. Drop that phone and stand up He said. Jennifer bite her lower lip, hoping he wasnt serious. Sir, Im so. Dont keep us waiting, Miss Orton. Time is not at my side. Stand up quickly. He repeated without any trace of smile on his face. Jennifer looked over Ruth and Sandra whose hazel eyes were sympathetic. She doesnt know what else to do. She stood up in embarrassment. Her leg became soft and she rested her palm on the desk to keep her stood still, as her leg kept vibrating. Mike crosse his wrist from his back and began to pace in front of the ss, thinking of how he will deal with her. He stopped, looked at her and noticed how nervous she was looking. You dont have to be nervous, Miss Orton, We will start with something pretty easy. Thoroughly identify this piece. He said as he pressed the button on the ck remote that operated the screen at the front of the ssroom, moving the ongoing presentation to the next slide. Jennifer waspletely confused and nk at the moment. Even though she had seen the piece somewhere before, but in her current state of nervousness, she could not gather herself and think clearly.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. You are wasting my time, Miss Orton. What I asked is a very simple question. Mike said, looking at her. Jennifer bite her lower lip and pouted her lips like a kid, looking from left to right and to her friends, hoping that someone will help her out on the question. Unfortunately, everyone was just gazing at her. Ruth and Sandra was giving her sympathetic look with no help. In other not to continue to keep quite and look like a moron, She said, Sir, please. What do you mean by thoroughly identify. Some of the students, especially females in the ss chuckled but Mike was not amused. He looked serious and cold than ever. Are you trying to tell me you dont know what it mean to give a thorough overview of something? Is that what you are trying to tell me! He asked, getting tensed. Im so sorry sir. Jennifer replied in a panic. Sorry for yourself. Before i loose it. Kindly give us a quick overview of the image on the slide. The abstract. Give us the a title, artist name if avable, the historical context, its current location.. any kind of information you think that would be helpful on the detailed exnation. Mike borated. Jennifer sighed heavily and stared hard on the photograph. Her head was spinning to recall what seemed to be the answer to the question. To her, it just looked like a broke old statue. It looked simr to something she saw in Paris during vacation with her mom, but she hadnt been paying much attention. Emmm.. I think its a Greek statue. She managed to say causing Mike to stared at her for some moments. It wasnt what Mike wanted to hear. OK. I want you to impress your fellow ss mates with a detailed exnation. We all know that its a statue, just that you made us to know its from Greek. We need more information from you. Mike said sardonically. Jennifer bite her lower lip as she felt her face turn hot from embarrassment. She wish the ground could open and swallow her. She had never been in this situation before and her friends were not helping matters. She looked at the statue deeply and decided to exin the morphological structure of the statue since she doesnt have any other information to give and save herself from the ultimate embarrassment. Um. . it doesnt have head.. and its made of marble. looking at the statue, its probably old. It has wings and theres no way it could be nothing but a Greek goddess. She said quietly knowing that she was fucking up more. Is that all you cane up with? You just described the physical appearance which we dont need. Jennifers hand which seemed to have gained strength began to tremble again. I.. Im s.. sorry sir. She stammered timidly. Sorry is not going to answer the question. Sorry is not going to make you pass the exam or this this ss for that matter. Put your phone inside you bag and Pay attention. I dont want to see the phone again. See me in my office after school for detention. Mike said coldly before continuing his lecture. Jennifer slumped back into her seat and flipped her book open after putting her phone in her bag. 3銆丆rushing on detention Can I follow you? Ruth asked as they stormed out of thest ss for the day. No, you dont need to follow me. He said I shoulde alone. It will be disrespectful. Dont worry, I will be fine. You guys can go. Hopefully, he wont waste my time. Jennifer said, as she turned towards Mikes office. Hmm. Are you sure? I remembered he said DETENTION and Im sure you are going to be in there for a long time, probably all day. Sandra said and Jennifer sighed as she felt her stomach sink, knowing that Sandra was not wrong. You know What? Text meter. Jennifer said before walking towards Mikes door and knocked. You cane in. She heard Mikes voice from inside. She took a deep breath, arrange her hair and pushed the door open. Mike raised his head to see who wasing and returned back to what he was doing. As she walked closer to his desk, Mike said, Miss Orton, Im sure you are aware that you are ten minuteste. She was about to say something and he cuts in and added, Drop your bag and take a seat. Jennifer removed her bag from her shoulders and sat down on the seat as Mike instructed. She sped her fingers. waiting. She waited for few moments for him to say something but he was busy with the books on his desk. He was doing as if there was nobody there with him in the office. Jennifer closed her legs and ran her hand through her dark long blonde hair. Momentster, she looked at the clock and snailed down to Mike who was still busy with books on his desk. She was getting impatience. um.. mmm. Sir? Are you not going to talk to me? When can I leave? She asked. He raised his dark eyes brows and red at her with a cold stare and said, If Im not mistaken. Youve just been here for three minutes, Miss Orton. sounding slightly annoyed and Jennifer bite her lower lip. You are right. but sir I.. I h.. have cheer practice and my friends are waiting for me. She managed to say, hoping that will make him release her. Cheer practice? He repeated, talking out of highness. Jennifer sighed dropping her shoulder and nodded her head. Well, yeah. We had an important game next week, and I have a really hard solo routine. If I miss the practice, they will rece me with another person. Jenniferined and Mike stared at her with his hand on his chin and Jennifer blushed in embarrassment. He was looking at her as if she was talking rubbish. He smirked at her and shook his head before returning back to the paper he was grading before the interruption. Jennifer knew the conversation was over. Not knowing what else to do. She crossed and part her leg in frustration as she sat in detainment. This was one of the most boring moment of her life. She cant even press her phone. She spent the few moments ying with her hair, but that didnt help that long and it began to irritate her. She thought of doing something crazy that will draw Mikes attention. So she reached into her purse and pulled out a tube of her favorite lip gloss and a small make up mirror and began to slowly applying the lip gloss, paying much attention to the curve of the sultry lips, enjoying the fruity taste of the gloss. She knew she was not supposed to be applying gloss in a teachers office, she just wanted to make Mike angry or get him talk to her. Mike notice what she was doing and stopped grading. She continued, even after she realized that Mike was watching her. You want to get into my nerve? You want to see the other side of me? This is not beauty ss. Put it back inside your bag. Mike said and Jennifer sighed and put the whole stuff back inside her purse. You are keeping me without saying anything. Am I really supposed to just seat and do nothing? Jennifer asked. Is this your first time of being in detention? Stop talking as if you have no idea about it. Mike replied, looking at her. Well, this is my first time. I know people spend time during detention but I dont know its as boring as this. Jennifer said, looking up at Mike like an innocent doll. He looked back at her with a facial expression shed never seen him before. He didnt look hard but it caused a sudden annoyance to her curiosity. Seriously? You are in finals and this is the first time you are getting detented? Are you trying to tell me you are a good girl and Im a bad teacher?. I just came a couple of months ego and. you are on my detention. Mike said. He appeared astounded, and his baffled expression made her tough quietly. She do alwayse close to detention. Only god knows how she always manages to charm her way out of the punishment. Today was unlike other days. Well, most of my teachers likes me and they respect my father. She replied and Mike smile. Jennifer was stunned for some moments. She had never seen Mike smile. This was the first time. She doesnt know he was capable of smiling. He shared a brief humored moment before he went back to the papers he was grading. I need to finish what Im doing.. Just stay quite. I will let you go when its time. Mike said. Jennifer tentatively observed Mike as he was grading the paper. She realized she has never paid much attention to what he looked like. With the cold expressions of his face, he was actually very handsome. He had a short ck hair and a pale blue eyes. His skin was slightly tan and smooth as if it was was waxed. His beards was well shaved and for the first time, she began to smell his nice perfume.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Jennifer lowered her eyes, taking in the broad shoulder that was visible from his tight white top. She noticed howrge his arm were. His biceps and triceps were well developed. A smile ran across her face as she watch him write ament on the papers. She watched the way his forearm flexed as he wrote, the size of his palms. For half a minute, she was drooling on the same person who is punishing her. She quickly shook her head and averted her gaze. She couldnt believe shed just been staring at Mike, the hardest teacher in school who is keeping her in detention. 4銆乄et She began to wonder how his life will be like outside schools. Her eyes trailed down to his finger and she noticed he wasnt wearing a ring. She felt a kind of relief as she figured out that he wasnt married. She was practically crushing on him.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. You can now leave. He said suddenly, bringing her back from her fantasy world as he proceed to pack the books on his desk. She sat up from the seat and took her bag, happy to be finally free. Thank you Mr. Mike. She said with a nice voice, as she hung the bag at her back and started walking towards the door. Jennifer. He called her by her name for the first time and her heart skipped. She smiled at herself and turn to face Mike. His pale blue eyes met hers and she quickly flip her eyes away as she inhaled sharply in nervousness. No more texting in my ss. The next time you will text in my ss, I will seize your phone and you wont have it back again. Is that clear? He said and she nodded quickly without looking at his face, overwhelmed with relief. Yes sir. Thank you sir. She said and Left. Mike couldnt take his eyes off her as she was working towards the door. His eyes was fixed on her swaying ass and her long sexy legs. . . . Mike always knew that he will one day, get entangled in one way or the other to Jennifer. He noticed her the very first day of his ss. He is a young lecturer on histe twenties, graduated with first ss but no one knows his true identity. He didnt date while he was in high school. He didnt had a defined rtionship. He was a y boy who doesnt give shit about anything that concerns love. None of his mates or students had ever captivated his attention as much as Jennifer. At merely neen years old, Jennifer looked like a fashion model. She was well endowed averagely. She has a beach body with busty boobs and irresistible ass. She normally unt it to intimidate other girls by wearing tight clinging clothes that madeher shape obvious. Apart from that, shes fit and taller than most of the girls, and certainly, more beautiful and confident. Her eyes were vibrant and bright green. But close around the Iris, a stunning gold, surrounded by a long set ofshes that makes her look child like and innocent, as well as seductive. The gentle slope of her moderately fitted pointing nose was soft and straight, wrinkling adorably anytime she feels bored during his ss. Her sultry pink lips were very plump and curved. Her perpetual pouting lips are definitely created and designed for kissing and sucking. Her stunning sparkling face was framed by an overwhelming massage of dark long blonde hair that rested on her shoulders. Mike always wonders how soft her hair will feel on a touch. Even if her face was not enough to torment a man, she had a great body that can do the job without any stress. Her full round breast sat proudly at the top of she chest, emphasized by the narrow curve of her tone waist. While other girls dresses like they are part of the school with their various departmental uniforms, Jennifer appears like she was always ready to pose in men magazine. There was no doubt that Jennifer is beautiful. And truth to be told, she has the sexiest shadow he has everid his eyes on. The tormenting part is that she was aware of how attractive she was. She knows how to use her beauty to her advantage, how to use her figures to manipte men. She normally starts with wearing a short pleated skirt, tight ones that normally set her ass out, torture by crossing and parting her legs, pouting her lips and drawing more attention with lips gloss. Mike had only been teaching for a couple months but he had alreadymented his personality and established his reputation for being the strictest disciplinarian at Madonna university. In university, you dont flog student but there are several punishments that are more hurting and painful than mere flogging. He is ruthless and mean always. He had banned seven of his students froming to his ss for a month and had up to 15 students names, written in his ck list. They will not take any test, only exam which is 60marks. But when it came to Jennifers turn, he turned to putty in her hands. It has taken nothing more than a pouting from her thick glossy lips and a pale sad nce from her striking green eyes for her to be released from detention which normallysts for 3hours to be released in less than 10 minutes. Mike shook his head as Jennifer went out of view. He arranged the books on his deck and took his bag. He exhaled as he locked his door and headed down the hall way, trying as much as he can to control his heart from the weird automatic rapid palpitation that normally came into action whenever he set his eyes on Jennifer. He exited the faculty and headed towards the department parking lot. As he was about to get into his small car, he noticed the pale brilliance from Jennifers dark blonde hair from a distance. She was standing in the pitch with other cheerleaders, giggling and practicing for the game she was talking about. He thought she was lying and making an excuse with it, not believing that a girl like her would be part of a game like that. She was wearing an blue athletic tank top and a pair of tight red athletic short that clunged on her portable ass. He stood there, taking his time watching Jennifer. Suddenly he felt his dick waking up from slumber. It was about to make a tent and he entered his car before anyone bored witness to his sudden perversion. He fired up the car and followed the road, along the football field to catch a view of her for thest time before leaving the school premises. 5銆乄hat the fuck Mike got home to his mansion with Jennifer in his mind. He could not think of any other thing except her. Wee sir. His house help greeted as he stormed inside the sitting room. He didnt respond to her greetings as he proceeds to his room. After getting rid of his cloths, he entered the bathroom and switched on the shower. Her stood under the shower as his mind kept racing. The more he tries to get her off her mind, the more her Image upies his head. After taking her shower which took more time unlike other days, he dried his body and walked out, feeling weak. Heid on the bed on his short as he kept staring at the drawings at the mable ceiling. Momentster, a knocknded on the door. He knows who exactly was knocking. You cane in. Mike responded and the door opened. Sir, your food is ready. Vicky said. Vicky was his maid. He employed her after he bought the house. Her work is to cook, clean the rooms, takes care of his personal needs whenever hes in need of it. Apart from teaching, Mike is a werewolf. Not just a werewolf, but a billionaire Alpha. He left his family who were living in Arcadia and find himself in new york were he applied to be a teacher. He was tired of the boring life in Arcadia and his fathers pressure to marry ady arranged for him. He always has passion for teaching. He finds joy in teaching and punishing students. Nobody was aware that he is a werewolf. Everybody knows him as a young handsome lecturer, but they dont have any knowledge about his life and worth.. I dont feel like eating. He replied her. Is there anything that is bothering you? Your mood today is unlike other days. Vicky said. As if you can solve my problem. He replied and rubbed his palm down his face and exhaled. At least I can calm you down. She said, smiling at him. Mike knew what she was talking about. She was her sex toy. Always avable to open her legs whenever he was horny. That doesnt mean he love her. Vicky on her side knows it was part of her job in the house, and apart from being her job, she loves it. She loves it when he fucks her. He has a huge dick and the best part was that he knew how to make use of it. He took a nce at her and smiled. Then said. Im not in mood now and closed his eyes to sleep. She wasnt horny either. She knew exactly how to get him in between her leg whenever she was horny, especially when he was in a good mood. He demands and she seduce. She stared at him, smile and left the room. . . .Content held by N?velDrama.Org. . ****** Mike watched as Jennifer walked inside his office. He could not remember the reason she was in his office. This time, her little skirt seemed to be smaller and higher as usual. It was so high that it barely covers her ass. One can easily catch a glimpse of her panties. As she wasing closer to his desk, she dropped something from her back. She turned facing her back at him and bent over to pick it up. Her skirt rode up causing Mikes heart to race as her soft looking, adorable, whitece-covered pouting as became visible to him. This was a green light and he couldnt wait any longer. He got up from his seat and rushed to her from the back. He grabbed her by her tiny firm waist and she straightened her body. He began to kiss her on her neck as she kept romancing her waist. She tilt her head backward and moaned as he kept licking her neck and ear lope. He trailed his hand to her breast and began to press it hard. He was surprised that she was not making any attempts to stop him. He began to unbutton her T-shirt, starting from her chest. In a seconds, he undoned the first three buttons and grabbed her boobs from her white bra. She was wearing white bra and white pants. He pulled her shirt down from her shoulder and pulled the trap of her bra. Like a sh, her breast was uncovered. He grabbed both and began to fondle and press her nipples. Jennifer was not doing any other thing, just moaning. He sat her on the desk and quickly stepped between her thighs and she crossed her leg around him. He reached for her ass, get hold of it and pushed her forward. Her skirt had raised up so high that he can see her panties. She looked deadly sexy on the underwear. The heat of her already wet p*ssy was directly against his hard d*ck. Just some inches away from the other. Jennifer gasped and licked her lower lip as she saw the huge tenth on Mikes trouser. She love what she was seeing. Mr. Mike, Why are you so hard? She murmured huskily. Mike riped off her shirt totally and grabbed her bare breast. They were firm and busty. I know you are matured enough to know why. You are always teasing me, Jennifer. He growled, squeezing her nipples and Jennifer gasped. No, sir. Im not trying to tease you.She replied with her eyes, closed. Mike felt his dick swell up more as Jennifer rubbed against it. It had started to pain him. He needs to let it out of captivity. Jennifer snaked her hand inside his short and grabbed his dick through his short. She love what she was touching. It made Mike harder that he couldnt wait again. Mike grabbed her on her hair, forcing her to look at him directly in the eye. You knew exactly what you are doing to me and you need to get punished for it. Mike said harshly. With that, he grabbed her tiny waist and flipped her over his desk, pressing her stomach against it. Her breast was pressing on the desk. He stood behind her and raised her skirt up around her waist. He fist his finger in her waist band and pulled her white pants down, exposing her fresh ass. He gave it a spank and furiously undid his pants in despiration. He admired the sight of the little innocent vixen on his desk, which he was about to devour, all for himself. He raised her right leg up, rested her thigh on the desk and licked his lips. He grabbed his dick and and positioned it on her entrance. He was about to prate and his phone rm rang, waking him up. He opened his eyes and it was all a dream. 6銆乁nlike other days He opened his and was shocked and disappointed. His heart was pounding in his chest and he was breathing heavily, still worked up from the wet dream. He was very hard. What he needs at the moment was someone who is going help him release. He called his house help Vicky and she wasnt picking up. It was 6am and Vicky left her phone in her room. She was preparing breakfast for Mike, not knowing she was needed for an urgent matter. He tried her number again and she didnt pick up. He would have got up and look for her but he was too tired to do that. At that moment, he knew that only a cold shower would help him out. He exhaled andthered himself furiously, feeling dirty no matter how hard he scrubbed it out of him mind. Hed had dream about Jennifer before, but had not had the one they actually had sex. Although this one was a near sex but it was more steamy unlike others. It sickened him, how hard he was because of a mere wet dream. He entered the bathroom and switched on the shower. The cold water was not helping. The thought of her was keeping him painfully aroused. He needs to get off to get his filthy lusts back to light, where it belong. He closed his eyes and tried to focus on other thing other than jennfer. He thought of wrestling and football but he was unable to keep the thought for even up to a minute as Jennifer thought kept fighting in. Soon, he began to imagine how lovely it would be like if Jennifer was right there with him in the shower. With her hands wrapped around his shoulder as she stood naked, her breast pressing on his chest, water covering every inch of her body. He would kiss her sexy lips and rub his dick over her shaved sweet p*ssy. He will raise her left leg with his right hand and prate inside her tight hole, gripping her soft perfect ass with his left hand while she continues to kiss her, their slippery bodies slides together. He didnt know when he began to stroke himself as the picture of him, making love to his student in the shower filled his mind. He began to wonder what her voice will be sounding like when she moans in pressure. Her voice was always sweet, always breath taken, so innocently and yet, deeply and seductive. Momentster, he felt a soft touch on his lip and a soft hand recing his hand. He slowly opened his eyes and it was Vicky. She was standing naked in front of him. She had seen his missed calls and rushed to know why he was calling. The door was not locked. She pushed the door after knocking several times, then walked in and heard the rushing shower. She stripped as usual and entered the bathroom. As shepletely reced his hand with hers, she kissed him deeply and slowly went down to her knees. Mike moaned as his dick disappeared inside her mouth. She suck and lick the whole length. Mike dropped his head back as she began to suck his cap as if she was sucking nipple, driving Mike crazy. After sucking him, she turned and jut her ass out for him, while holding the sink to support herself. He entered from behind and had I good round before releasing on her hip. - Why do you always have your hair unkept? Ive been watching you for few days now. Jennifers mom said and she sat down on the dining chair. Jennifer sighed and rolled her eyes, then took a fork. It was Friday morning. Her parents would be going to hospital for checkup. They were sorrounding the dining table for breakfast. They have some kind of scramble of eggs whites, spinach and noodles that can barely satisfy I baby. Her mom is always the one doing the cook. She had banned Jennifer from cooking in the house. Jennifer started adding weight six months ego. She noticed how busty she was bing and stopped her from cooking. She would prepare the meal herself and dish Jennifers share by herself. She was doing that to control her weight. Jennifer had stoppedining but whenever she goes out with her friends, she makes sure she eat till her stomach is tightly filled up. Mom, Im the one who is supposed to be concerned. Its my hair and I like it that way, She snapped, reaching for a banana in the fruit bowl which was positioned at the center of the table. Jen, you have to be watching your sugar and your carbs as well. Im sure you dont want to be more busty than this. Her mother eximed. Jennifer ignored her mom and and peeled the fruit and took a spiteful bite, ring at her mother as if shes her enemy. You know what? Sometimes I wonder if you are my mom. Jennifer said after taking the fruit and her mom was rted. Jennifer, why will you say that to your Mom. Her dad chipped in. Cant you see shes tormenting me? She stops me from cooking, she doesnt feed me well, now shesining of amon fruit. Honey, I absolutely dont think she is getting fat, its just a prove that we are taking good care of her. Her dad fished in. No, she musent get fat. See jennifer. She continued, Im only trying to help you. If you starts eating everything you see, you will loose your great shape. Her mom said. Jennifer didnt have any artistic talents nor was she good in sports other than cheerleading and cardio machines in the gym. Coming to her educational career. She was really trying her best, but unfortunately, I seemed like school and academic is not meant for her. The only thing she values much was her body, her appearance. She takes very good care of her skin. She knew she was blessed with her assets, she knew she was lucky with the way her face look. She got her busty breast and her blonde hair from her mother, a former fashion model, and then got her exotic charming eyes, sloppy nose and tanned skin from the ripped father. Even though she have assets, she use to attend gym. it helped her in getting a tin waist and a jotting ass, along with an athletic leg. She put in a lot of burn and sweat to look exceptional as she was. She dont want to joke with the only relevant thing she had. Im gyming mom. I burn carbs, so I need to be eating well. Dont force all of us to loose weight because you want to loose weight. No everyone wants to be like you. I want to have more fresh, not to look like bones She said and took a meat from her mothers te. Jennifer, whats wrong with you? Why taking my meat?. Her mom asked with growing rm. She stopped eating and sighed, then said. Nothing is wrong with me. Im fine. Just that I dont like what you are doing. You are getting into my nerves. Moreover, meat adds fat so I dont think you need it Jennifer said, bing grumpy.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Jenifer had not been herself for days. She have not had a sound sleep for days now. Anytime she sleeps off, she will be having an exotic dreams which had giving birth to a throbbing, manic arousal. She will sleep and wake up wet. She had tried masturbating several nights, reaching down her crotch to stroke and rub her clit in other to ease the ache but all her efforts to calm it down had been void. She was unable to make herself cum. Now, not only she was tired to trying to satisfy the urge but she was practically getting sexually frustrated. I dont like the way you are looking. You need to get some good rest. I dont want that pretty face to wrinkle. Maybe you will want to threat you to a caviar facial tomorrow. I think its been long west had a spa day. Her mom said, trying to be nice so she can smile but instead a naughty thought entered Jenifers mind as she was about to take another banana into her mouth. The shape of the banana was obvious and look exactly like something shes been dreaming about, along with the way she was holding it in her hand. The shape of the fruit and the movement of her mouth made her think she was about to suck a dick. She had only sucked a dick, once in her life, with her ex boyfriend. The experience wasnt that good. He didnt allowed her to explore his dick like she wanted to. Upon the first contact of her lips to his dick, he didnt let her suck him by herself. Instead, he grabbed her hair from the back and thrust forward, wildly fucking and pumping her mouth, choking her till he exploded in her mouth without any warning after no more than two minutes. She didnt enjoyed it like she had wanted. Now, she wants to be in that position again, with a gentle man that will allow her to explore it, ideally one with more experience and more flesh to fill her mouth. The thought suddenly made her to began to wet her pants. Her inside, clenching in excitement. Suddenly, Mike popped in her head, nearly getting choked on the fruit. Oh, Im going to bete to school.. Jennifer said and left the unfinished food on the table. She wore her sexy shirt and her usual short shirt, applied her lip gloss with mild makeup and took good look of herself in the mirror before dashing out. 7銆両rresistible seduction Mike couldnt make it to school on time today. He had been trying hard to keep the thought of Jennifer out of her mind, but the more the tries, it more it keeps filling his mind. He got to his office and he still couldnt get himself. He held his head in his hands, trying as much as possible to think of anything other than Jennifer. He had a hot round of sex before being physically enough to leave his mansion ande to school. He couldnt believe he was actually getting mad over ady, not just a casualdy but his student. If he didnt control himself now, it may effect him during ss. He have two sses today, and luckly, he doesnt have Jennifers today. He doesnt want to see Jennifer today. He can decide to hide in his office between sses and avoid anything that can make him run though her. He no longer trust himself around Jennifer. Having her alone in his office in detention is the worst mistake he had ever done, it seemed to have ignited an unusual dangerous reaction on his body. Before the faithful day, he was just seeing her as one of his stubborn beautifuldies in the ss, now hes seeing her differently. The curse himself for giving chance for a girl to cause him emotional trauma. He had tried to reason it in another way, that its normal, man full of blood admiring and exceptional beauty. But having her alone in his office had changed something which he couldnt reverse. He no longer see her as his beautiful student but as a threat to his emotional health. Unexpectedly, he managed to attend general lectureres meeting and retired back to his office. He was happy that he was getting back to his senses but it didnt take long and his imagination flipped back to Jennifers nubile body. He thought of sitting her in front of his desk. gently running his hand along her tanned leg, pushing her short skirt up, above her ass.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. He imagined her, resting her hand on his shoulders with a lovely smiles on her face. He would kiss her thick pouting glossy lips while his hand would be doing what it knows how to do best on her ass. He imagined sitting her on his desk and standing between her tight like the dream he had. He would remove her white pants and spread his leg, then lean and suck her p*ssy which hes convinced must be waxed. I knocknded on the door, snapping Mike out of his fantasy. He adjusted his shirt and her tie. His dick was hard but hes sure he would be saved. His desk would go a long way in hiding his erection. Come in! He called and took a deep breath in an attempt to calm himself down from his fantasy before the visitores in. The door opened and unfortunately, it was thest person he expected. He took a deep breath as Jenifer came into view. Mr. Mike. Sorry to disturb you. Are you busy? Jennifer asked with her sweet lovely voice, causing Mikes dick to switch more. He knew he wont dare move out behind his desk. He counted himself lucky of having a broad desk that could shield his member from view. If not, there would be o doubt Jennifer would see his full raging erection. There was no way he would be to control his member while a hot sexydy Jennifer was standing in front of him. The worst is that she was wearing a short skirt as usual, looking sexier unlike other days, just like in the dream. But this was not dream, its dam reality. She had and innocent dolly smiles on her face and her usual striking green eyes were prating his eyes. She was looking breath taken. No, But I have c. Anyway how can I help you? Mike asked, clearing his throat. He was wondering what brought her to his office. He didnt call her or gave her appointment. Its 12pm, shes supposed to be in the ss, and apart from that, he didnt have any unfinished business with her. She closed the door, removed her bag from her shoulder and started walking towards him. Coming closer, her pen fell down. Mikes heart skipped immediately. It was just ying and unfolding like the dream he had. This may be dreame true He thought in his mind but within him, he knew he doesnt have the courage to approach and grab her like he did in the dream. There was a slight different disy of assertion this time. Instead of bending to pick the pen, she stood low on her knee and picked it up like a well trained girl. He rubbed and ran down his palm with his two hands on his face. She walked to the chair and sat down in the seat, in front of his desk. She crossed her leg and she unzipped her bag and reached into her folder, seemingly unaware that her tiny white id pants was on view as her skirt slid up to her toned thighs. I was wondering if we could. like . .. I dont know. I mean, talk about the essay you gave as an assignment which we will submit on Tuesday She asked, stammering, avoiding his gaze. Mike nodded. I will be happy to quide you on where you are confused and answer any question you may have. Mike replied and Jennifer sighed and rolled her eyes, gaining herposure. Well sir. Im afraid that I may not do well in your course. I dont want to fail your ss. On myst test. I didnt do well. On my paper you wrote, Undetailed Description With No Sense Of Art History. Jennifer said, curling her manicured fingers along with the quote. This time, Mike felt guilty. He sighed, perhaps is his attempts to be very strictly professional to her, he had been harsh. So, what do you want me to do for You? Mike asked, getting his cold voice back. Unannounced, Jennifer stood up from the seat and walked over to the right side of his desk. Oh dear God, Come and save your son. I cant deal with this one my own. Mike muttered under his breath as Jenifer bent over and put her elbow on the desk. It was clear she knows what she was doing but she was trying to lunch it in way it wont be suspectic. She knew that Mike wont have them today, so she came to talk and have some lovely moments with him. Talking to him as she was doing at the moment had already satisfied her. Her skirt was so short, that Mike began to see the curve of her ass. I feel like I was trying my best, I had a fair start but I dont really know where to go from here. Jenifer said but Mike could no longer hear or pay attention to what she was trying to exin. His mind was on the incredible sexy body that was disying in front of his desk. Jennifer brought out her paper and began to mull over what she had written so far. The topic on the textbook required making some form of historical argument, using archaic, hellenistic greek art piece as evidence. She have an ideal of what she was trying to exin but she didnt know how she could put it through in an understandable way. Few momentster, she noticed she was no longer getting any response from Mike. She stopped, nced at him, and realized he was not paying attention to her. All his gaze and mind was fixed on her short skirt. 8銆丆ontinuation Jennifer was surprised and excited as well, she did not expect what was happening. It was deeply trilling to her. Her stricked lecturer was lost, looking at her. She knew she should have been scared and tembled that he was looking at her lustfully, but for some reason, shes felt a cloud of excitement in her. She love what was happening. She was getting what she wanted and was happy he was admiring her. For some moments, she wondered if he was staring because he thought the length of the skirt was too short which she had been scoleded in many asions by other lecturers. Yeah, but they cant do anything about it, they have no choice but to live with it. For Mike case at the moment, she hoped and wished that he was staring because he found her attractive. Watching that he still had his eyes glued on her hip, she bent forward, a little bit further, making her skirt to rise even higher. She pretended to be nonchnt butcent as she heard Mikes quick breath intake. She did not need any body to tell her that mike was watching her sexually. She was very happy to have him staring at her. It was a dreame true. She bite her lower lips and clutched her fists to keep herself from bursting into excitement. So, what do you think? Can I get a good grade, at least B? She asked and got to response. She smiled at herself and with a sharp tiny voice, Mr. Mike! she called his attention. Mike cleared his throat and drifted his eyes away from her short skirt. Ummmm, well? Mike watched as Jennifer intentionally stretched her back, and noticed how her shirt rose up above her waist, exposing her tanned t ripped tummy. I am trying the best I can but I seems Im not following up, Mr. Mike. Jennifer said, pouting her mouth. Well, Jennifer ummm Miss Orton.. ording to your past results which I had went through, it seemed you were doing a lot better than now. He cleared his throat, somehow having a short of breath. He do doesnt want her to feel bad. And he was afraid if her poor performance was because of him. Maybe he was not doing really well in the ss. Even at that, he was finding it difficult to give her feedback on the paper. He couldnt concentrate on what she wrote because of the irresistible disy at his front. He was thinking to let her go, then give her a good grade on Tuesday even if she didnt do well. But that would be wrong. He wont be doing her any good. She came to him for help so she can follow along not to give her good bonus grade. She seemed ready to help. He was actually the one who couldnt keep up to his duty as a lecturer he is. Moreover, its not totally his fault. If she had came with a decent dress that doesnt expose her, he would have settled her request so easily, but her attire was making everything difficult for him. He cursed himself for the thought of giving him a good bonus grade. How can he consider giving her a special treatment because of how sexy and how she was having a special effect on him. He needs to help her and teach her, not to sort everything out for her. You know, Jennifer. There are some things you dont have to disturb your lecturer with. I know you have friends that can guide you on this. He managed to say since he wasnt on the right state to go through the content she had written. I dont think my friends can make me understand better. I want you to guide me through. They might make mistakes or teach ording to how they understand it which I wont befortable with. I want to get the solution from the horses mouth and be sure Im getting the correct information. She replied while her eyes was fixed on his broad arm. She wasnt ready to leave his office anytime soon. She came to talk with him for a while since he doesnt have ss with them. She wanted discuss and argue on things which were not really necessary for her. Not that she was not serious with her education but it wasnt up to the point of visiting a lecturer for correction or extra lesson. She just wanted to talk with Mike which she was getting already and was very excited on the progressing oue. Mike sat down and rxed his back on the seat. He doesnt know what to tell her. Jennifer was still standing with her hand rested on his desk, waiting for his response. Im not in the right state to go through it now. He said. Are you sick? Is anything wrong with you? Maybe you should take some break if you are going through stress She said with a soft voice which melted Mikes heart. He voice was so angelic and she was sounding so caring. He was amazed she would be so caring. Maybe, He simply replied.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Its alright. Maybe I shoulde next time. She suggested. That will be better. On monday after my ss. Mike replied. Thank you very much Mr. Mike. Jennifer said and began to pack her things inside her bag. See you on Monday. You can go though it this weekend, maybe you will grab it. Mike said and began to stare at her as she was packing her stuff. I will do that. Thank you! Jennifer replied, bouncing out of his office. Mike eyes glued on her ass as she made her way out. His dick was already hard like rock. She was very happy for talking with Mike. The exciting thing was that he was staring and admiring her. She had enough experience to know when a man is crushing on her, and can also easily recognize the gaze of a guy who is sexually excited. She could hardly control her facial expression as she was walking down the hall way. She was just smiling like a stupid person. There was something special and mystical about the way Mike was looking at her. She had a strong feeling that it wasnt because he was her teacher. His gaze was dominating and dangerously sexy unlike how other guys looks at her which are normally transparent. 9銆丮y angel She was walking as if she was on top of the world. The feeling that the most handsome lecturer in school was admiring her was iparable. The thought of Mike, admiring and looking at him lustfully made her feel empowered and sexually excited. She wont miss visiting him in his office monday. We have been waiting for you. where have you been? We just finished ourst ss now. Sandra asked as Jennifer walked inside the ss. The ss was almost empty. ss had ended and most of the students have gone home. I went to see Mike to guide me through concerning the essay. She replied, still had that smiles on her face. Is that why you are so excited? Ruth asked and that was when Sandra noticed what was going on. Its true. Ive never seen you this excited. Sandra said. Is like someone is in love. Ruth chipped in. Even as they were talking, she couldnt stop smiling. I dont know what you guys are saying. She said and took a seat. Did he called you? I mean Daniel. Did he invited you to his house. Ruth asked. Yeah. You are not far from the truth, Ruth. She turned to Jennifer and asked, Is heing down here to lodge a hotel or are you going to his house? It took Jennifer several moments to interpret what they are talking about. For some seconds, she was trying to remember who Daniel was. She had already forgotten that she had a date with Daniel. A date she was previously excited about. Her mind was still thinking about Mike and how he was admiring her. The excitement that Mike was satisfied with her body upied her mind. She could no longer think about any other thing. She was sure she wont dare read her book throughout the weekend.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Im not going again. Jennifer said which left her two friends in shock. They couldnt believe what she just said. Are you joking? Sandra asked. Yeah, Im sure she must be joking. Shes trying to prank us. Ruth answered, thinking she was just trying to catch cruise with them. Prank? Im serious. We were just going to hang out. I changed my mind. Jennifer brought her phone and started taking pictures of herself. Wait Jennifer. I want to understand. Are you saying you wont meet him again? Ruth asked. She was still in shock of what Jennifer was saying. She knew how excited Jennifer was when he asked her out in the ss through text. When did you guys became deaf that you cant hear what Im saying? Jennifer asked. She was already getting tense. She doesnt want to hear about Daniel again. What happened? He canceled the date? Sandra asked. I canceled it Jennifer replied. This is weird. Is there something you are not telling us? Ruth asked raising his eyes brows. And what is ticlking that is causing all these smiles? Sandra added. Ummmm.. We are going to the beach. My dad called me, telling me about taking me and my mom to beach this weekend. So that why Im happy and the reason I canceled the date with Mike. I said, hoping they will buy the lies. I dont want to tell them about Mike even though I know they willter find out, if not now, very soon. Sandra seemed to actually believe her lies but Ruth appeared to be suspicious about the whole drama. She had never seen her in that state. The excitement of going to beach with a family cant cause that kind of excited. She has not stopped smiled since she returned back from Mikes office. And you want me to believe this? Is this your first time visiting beach with your family. I guess no. There must be something behind all this excitement which you dont want to tell us. Ruth said. We need to get going. Jennifer shrugged her shoulders. She wanted to get back home and rxed. She would spend the whole day thinking about Mike. . . . She got home and tossed her bag on her bed and proceed to remove her clothes. She undo her shirt buttons and flew it to the bed, then unsped her bra which he tossed on the bed as well. Next, she unzipped her short skirt from the side of her hip and left it to slide down on its own to the floor and stepped out from it. She didnt picked it up. She left it right on the floor and stepped inside the bathroom to take her bath. As she got inside the bathroom. She gripped her fingers on the waistband of her pantie and pulled it down. Thats when she knew she wet her pantie. She couldnt believe that just talking with Mike, alone in his office could make her wet. She switched on the shower and stood under that raining water. She was getting tempted to rub her pussy and masturbate but the running cold water help her and quenched the drive. She was avoiding it because she normally finds it difficult to cum when she masturbate and would end up causing bruises in her pussy. After taking her bath, she dried herself and came out. Her eyes shed to her phone which was shing like. Someone was calling her. It wasnt ringing out because put switched it to silent mode while in ss. She picked up the phone found out it was Daniel. He was calling her to remind her about theirst discussion of taking her out on a date. He had called up to Six times when she was taking her bath.. She sighed and dropped the phone back on the bed. She doesnt want to talk to him again. It was insane and still mysterious to her on how she was acting ever since she came out of Mikes office. It was like she has been possessed by Mike. No man had ever kept her in that state. Momentster, her phone rang again and she decided to pick up. Hello, my angel. Daniel greeted the moment she picked the call. She doesnt find the statement lovely again. She hated the fact that he was calling her his angel. 10銆丯ot again She have dated guys like Daniel. So she knew what he wanted from her. Guys like Daniel never have one girlfriend. They change girls same way people Changes cloths. She had epted the date because of what she will gain from him. She was sure she was was going toe back with something worth some thousands of dors but right now, she was no longer interested. All she wanted was Mike and no other person. Listen Daniel, I dont want to waste much time. I picked this call to tell you Im no longer interested Can you stop calling me? She said with a cold voice. What is going on. I dont understand. Daniel asked. He havent heard such from a girl. Going on a date with him is like winning lottery. He didnt see thating What is there that you dont understand. I said Im no longer interested. Are you now deaf that you cant hear what Im saying? She Asked. OK, OK, calm down. What happened. Can you tell me what I going on? What did I do? He asked.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Did I say you did anything? Something came up and I cannot miss it. But the fact is that Im no longer interested on the date. You can find another girl and rece me. She said and was hoping he would cut the call. At least tell me your reason. He said. He was getting tense. I think I dont owe you any exnation. She said. You must be very stupid. Who do you think you are? Dont ever text this number again. Girls begs me to date them. I considered you and you are talking trash. Fuck you. He grunted. No girl have ever talked to him in that manner. Fuck you too! Jennifer fired back and cut the call. Then block his number. She just canceled a date she had because of a man who hasnt entangled with her, because of a man who was is yet to be her lover. She dropped the phone and began to smile again. Sheid down on her bed and began to think about Mike. She doesnt know when she drifted off to sleep. . *Mike POV* Maybe shes my mate. Mike said to himself as he was going through the student assignment. He had never felt for a girl the way he was feeling for Jennifer. The disturbing part was that the effectiom was getting stronger day by day. His mom had told him something simr to what was happening to him. But the whole issue was strange because shes human and not werewolf. He never knew a werewolf can have a human mate. As he got to her booklet, he found out that the hand writing in her book was totally different. Totally different from her original hand writing. He dropped it aside to handleter and focused on grading the other students assignments. . Jennifer, you are 5 minuteste. Drop your bad and take a seat. Mike ordered. Jennifer nodded and began to walk towards his wooden desk. She was walking slowly as if she was scared of Mike. She got the seat and was about to seat and Mike said quickly, Not on the seat. Sit on the desk, that will be a proper ce for your punishment. Jenifer was confused. She couldnt tell what Mike wanted her to do. She obeyed without saying a work. There was a trace of fear on her face. She jumped on the desk which was cold on her bare ass. Her short skirt had risen up that she was just sitting on her pantie. She looked up at Mike like a ve who is waiting to be dominated. For some moments, Mike was confused on what was happening. Hes never this authoritative and the fact the Jennifer was obeying every of his instructions got him thinking but he couldnt exin. You are bing dull Jennifer. How can you give someone your assignment to do for you? Do you think I wont find out? What do you take me as? Do you think I came to this school to y? He asked with a cold voice but his pale blue eyes which was striking against Jennifers held a yful twinkle that caused her a tingle between her legs. She wasnt annoyed that Mike was shouting at him. I dont know what else to do, that why I gave it out. Can you help me? Teach me. She asked with a sexy pleading voice and Mike curled his lips into a slow seductive smile. I will teach you but another day. For your punishment, you are not leaving my office till you cum. You will make yourself cum in front of me before you leave. Mike said with a wicked gleam in his eyes. To his surprise, Jennifer didnt protest at all. Instead she bite her lower lip and let out a smile while looking at Mike. She should be resisting but she was just obeying him. It was like she likes it when he dominates her. Remove your pantie and spread your leg. Mikemanded. She raised her ass up while supporting her weight with her left hand and slipped the pink pantie off her ass before pulling it down her legs and kicking it off her ankles. As it dropped on the floor, she looked up at Mike for the next instruction that hes going to give, forgetting he said she should spread her legs as well. Spread your leg apart. I want to see your pussy. Mike said. She slowly opened her legs and her pussy came into disy. Mike gazed at her puss, which was well shaved as he expected but their was a doubt on his thought in what he was watching. Her pussy was so neat and small like a child. It looked like she was a virgin. For some moment, he was confused. Jennifer cant be a virgin. Now touch yourself. I want you to cum in front of me. Hemanded and she responded by rubbing her finger on her clit. She slightly thrusted her hips forward to Mike and closed her eyes. She wanted Mike to enjoy what she was doing. She moaned and closed her eyes tightly as she began to massage her clit with her finger. For fives minutes, she was still masturbating in front of him. Mike had brought out his dick already. He had his dick on his hand, stroking it slowly while he watches Jennifer, Masturbating herself to cum. I can see you are not cuming anytime soon. Mike continued Maybe I can help. Jennifer opened her eyes and stared at his with lust. Her eyes drifted from his chest, down to his dick. She bite her lower lips seductively as she says how big he his. Yeah, I think I need it. She said and Mike stood up and pushed her ass forward. He guided his dick at her entrance and looked into her pleading eyes. She doesnt need any other thing in her life at the moment apart from Mikes raging dick. She needed to be explored. She needed it as if it was the only thing that would give her life. Mike began to rub the cap on her slit, rubbing it up and down. Jennifer couldnt take it anymore. She had to beg for it. Fuck me Mike! Please! She pleaded as Mike kept teasing her slit as he kept rubbing it up and down. He stopped looked deep into her eyes. Finally, He was going to fuck her. He positioned his dick at her entrance and was about to prate and something happened. He couldnt feel his dick again. He looked down and to his horror surprise, he couldnt find his dick. He became scared and immediately opened his eyes. It was another wet dream. . This time, it wasnt just a wet dream but a nightmare. His heart was racing heavily, pounding in his chest as if it wanted to jump out. His body was coated with sweats. Her dipped his hand inside his short to check his dick and it was intact. His short was soiled with his pre cum. At his thirty, he was still having a stupid wet dream about his young pretty student. It was somehow humiliating to a man like him that he began to wonder which of the two of them is really a teenager 11銆丆ontinuation She have dated guys like Daniel. So she knew what he wanted from her. Guys like Daniel never have one girlfriend. They change girls same way people Changes cloths. She had epted the date because of what she will gain from him. She was sure she was was going toe back with something worth some thousands of dors but right now, she was no longer interested. All she wanted was Mike and no other person. Listen Daniel, I dont want to waste much time. I picked this call to tell you Im no longer interested Can you stop calling me? She said with a cold voice. What is going on. I dont understand. Daniel asked. He havent heard such from a girl. Going on a date with him is like winning lottery. He didnt see thating What is there that you dont understand. I said Im no longer interested. Are you now deaf that you cant hear what Im saying? She Asked. OK, OK, calm down. What happened. Can you tell me what I going on? What did I do? He asked. Did I say you did anything? Something came up and I cannot miss it. But the fact is that Im no longer interested on the date. You can find another girl and rece me. She said and was hoping he would cut the call. At least tell me your reason. He said. He was getting tense. I think I dont owe you any exnation. She said. You must be very stupid. Who do you think you are? Dont ever text this number again. Girls begs me to date them. I considered you and you are talking trash. Fuck you. He grunted. No girl have ever talked to him in that manner. Fuck you too! Jennifer fired back and cut the call. Then block his number. She just canceled a date she had because of a man who hasnt entangled with her, because of a man who was is yet to be her lover. She dropped the phone and began to smile again. Sheid down on her bed and began to think about Mike. She doesnt know when she drifted off to sleep. .. *Mike POV* Maybe shes my mate. Mike said to himself as he was going through the student assignment. He had never felt for a girl the way he was feeling for Jennifer. The disturbing part was that the effectiom was getting stronger day by day. His mom had told him something simr to what was happening to him. But the whole issue was strange because shes human and not werewolf. He never knew a werewolf can have a human mate. As he got to her booklet, he found out that the hand writing in her book was totally different. Totally different from her original hand writing. He dropped it aside to handleter and focused on grading the other students assignments. Jennifer, you are 5 minuteste. Drop your bad and take a seat. Mike ordered. Jennifer nodded and began to walk towards his wooden desk. She was walking slowly as if she was scared of Mike. She got the seat and was about to seat and Mike said quickly, Not on the seat. Sit on the desk, that will be a proper ce for your punishment. Jenifer was confused. She couldnt tell what Mike wanted her to do. She obeyed without saying a work. There was a trace of fear on her face. She jumped on the desk which was cold on her bare ass. Her short skirt had risen up that she was just sitting on her pantie.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She looked up at Mike like a ve who is waiting to be dominated. For some moments, Mike was confused on what was happening. Hes never this authoritative and the fact the Jennifer was obeying every of his instructions got him thinking but he couldnt exin. You are bing dull Jennifer. How can you give someone your assignment to do for you? Do you think I wont find out? What do you take me as? Do you think I came to this school to y? He asked with a cold voice but his pale blue eyes which was striking against Jennifers held a yful twinkle that caused her a tingle between her legs. She wasnt annoyed that Mike was shouting at him. I dont know what else to do, that why I gave it out. Can you help me? Teach me. She asked with a sexy pleading voice and Mike curled his lips into a slow seductive smile. I will teach you but another day. For your punishment, you are not leaving my office till you cum. You will make yourself cum in front of me before you leave. Mike said with a wicked gleam in his eyes. To his surprise, Jennifer didnt protest at all. Instead she bite her lower lip and let out a smile while looking at Mike. She should be resisting but she was just obeying him. It was like she likes it when he dominates her. Remove your pantie and spread your leg. Mikemanded. She raised her ass up while supporting her weight with her left hand and slipped the pink pantie off her ass before pulling it down her legs and kicking it off her ankles. As it dropped on the floor, she looked up at Mike for the next instruction that hes going to give, forgetting he said she should spread her legs as well. Spread your leg apart. I want to see your pussy. Mike said. She slowly opened her legs and her pussy came into disy. Mike gazed at her puss, which was well shaved as he expected but their was a doubt on his thought in what he was watching. Her pussy was so neat and small like a child. It looked like she was a virgin. For some moment, he was confused. Jennifer cant be a virgin. Now touch yourself. I want you to cum in front of me. Hemanded and she responded by rubbing her finger on her clit. She slightly thrusted her hips forward to Mike and closed her eyes. She wanted Mike to enjoy what she was doing. She moaned and closed her eyes tightly as she began to massage her clit with her finger. For fives minutes, she was still masturbating in front of him. Mike had brought out his dick already. He had his dick on his hand, stroking it slowly while he watches Jennifer, Masturbating herself to cum. I can see you are not cuming anytime soon. Mike continued Maybe I can help. Jennifer opened her eyes and stared at his with lust. Her eyes drifted from his chest, down to his dick. She bite her lower lips seductively as she says how big he his. Yeah, I think I need it. She said and Mike stood up and pushed her ass forward. He guided his dick at her entrance and looked into her pleading eyes. She doesnt need any other thing in her life at the moment apart from Mikes raging dick. She needed to be explored. She needed it as if it was the only thing that would give her life. Mike began to rub the cap on her slit, rubbing it up and down. Jennifer couldnt take it anymore. She had to beg for it. Fuck me Mike! Please! She pleaded as Mike kept teasing her slit as he kept rubbing it up and down. He stopped looked deep into her eyes. Finally, He was going to fuck her. He positioned his dick at her entrance and was about to prate and something happened. He couldnt feel his dick again. He looked down and to his horror surprise, he couldnt find his dick. He became scared and immediately opened his eyes. It was another wet dream. . This time, it wasnt just a wet dream but a nightmare. His heart was racing heavily, pounding in his chest as if it wanted to jump out. His body was coated with sweats. Her dipped his hand inside his short to check his dick and it was intact. His short was soiled with his pre cum. At his thirty, he was still having a stupid wet dream about his young pretty student. It was somehow humiliating to a man like him that he began to wonder which of the two of them is really a teenager 12銆乀he visitor He cursed himself for having that kind of dream. The awkward part of the dreams was that he never fucked. He always wakes up whenever he was about to fuck her. He was thinking about the meaning of thest scene of the dream. What is means to loose dick in a dream. He crawled out of the bed and and called his maid before he stepped inside the shower, it was 5am in the morning. Momentster as he finished removing his cloths, she walked in and gave him what he wanted. I good rounds of hot sex. Mike was not left out on the strange wet dream as he thought. Just same time as mike. Jennifer immediately jolted up from the bed as she opened her eyes. Her heart was racing and her body was soaked with sweats. She started feeling a throbbing sensation between her legs. She moved her hand to her crotch and pushed her pantie aside. She felt her pussy with her hand and found out how wet she was. That was not the first time she was having a wet dream. This time, it was intense though he didnt fuck her. He was about to prate just Mikes dream and she woke up from the dream. She rubbed her pussy with her finger as she recall everything that happened in the dream, naughty things he was telling her to do. Open your mouth and suck on it The memory of the dream kept reying in the mind. She loved how he wasmanding her in the dream. She enjoyed his domination. She pressed her fingers along her slit and began to rub faster. She closed her eyes and moaned. The slow massage on her flesh sent a surge of preasures throughout her entire body. It felt as if he was in the room with her. The image on how he hold her hair and fuck her mouth reyed in her mind with rity of his moaning voice. It sent a huge blood to her pussy. She spread her leg further apart and inserted her middle finger in her pussy, then began to finger herself with reckless abandon. She knew the action might cause bruises in her pussy but at that moment, she couldnt control herself. She can only get back to herself after she release. She arched her back and began to go deeper and faster with her finger, causing the pleasure to grow close to unbearable.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Spread your leg let me lick your pussy. I know you wanted it. The words spread some fire to her groin and she could feel her orgasm building. Her hand has began to drench with her wetness. Just as she was about to get to the peak, I hard knocknded on her door. Fuck! She grunted and the near orgasmic sensation dropped immediately. Who would be knocking on her door. She looked at the clock and it was almost 6am. Iming! She shouted in frustration. She was interrupted in her sweet dream, now shes been interrupted in real life. She hated the fact the she had not released before the hard bang on the door. She got up from the bed and opened the door. It was her mom. Good morning. She greeted her mom after opening the door. Good morning. Who were you talking with.. and why are you moaning? She asked as she peeped inside her room. Im not with anybody. She replied. Then who are you talking with. I overheard you talking, though I couldnt hear what you were saying. She daid. What Im doing or talking in my room is not your business mom. Is this why you were banging on my door? Jennifer asked in frustration. So its not enough. This is how mental problem develops. Your brother is still in rehab center. I dont want you to join him. She said. Im fine mom. I was having a dream. I guess you are OK now? She asked. Let it better be a dream. She replied and left. Jennifer returned back to her bed and saw how messed up it is. It needs total clean up. During the day, Jennifer was watching wrestling with his dad, Orton when someone knocked on the door. Her dad loves watching wrestling which he transferred to her daughter Jennifer. Sometimes they argue if its real or not. Her Dad would say its real and she would insist they are using trick. In the match, Roman reigns was fighting with seth Rollins. They were both taking themselves to the limit in the match. Go and check who is on the door. Her dad said and she got up to open the door. As she pulled the door open, she was terrified. She couldnt exin what she saw. Two huge guys with ck suit were standing at both sides of the walk way like bodyguards who were waiting for an arrival of a great person. Right before her was 5 expensive rides. Just then, a man emerge from the car which was at the center. She can recognize the person. His name is Sylvester, a ruthless business man and an investor. He was one of the richest men in state. She was confused. What could bring that kind of man to their house. She was somehow excited but scared at thesame time. As the man began to walk towards the door, she left the door open and ran back to the sitting room to call her father Dad! She called. Who is that? Her dad asked. I dont think I can exin what Im seeing. She replied. She doesnt know how to tell her dad who was actuallying. He got up from the couch and rushed outside. His face changed as he saw who wasing. He knew him and what brought him to his house. He greeted him as he made way for him to step inside the house. Have a seat sir. Orton said as Sylvester walked in. Im not here to seat down Mr. Orton. He said, scanning the room with an unsatisfactory grin on his face. You know why Im here Mr. Orton. I want you to understand that Im a business man and not a cheerful giver, either am I Santa us . Im giving you 3months to pay me back or I will take what you cherish most which you have signed. He said. Orton was owing him a million dors which he borrowed from him a couple of years back to pay hospital bill when her wife was in the hospital. He had signed to offer her daughter in ce of the money if he failed to pay back. We can still sort things out. Orton pleaded. Theres nothing to sort out here Mr. Orton. The next time you will see me here, I will not leave empty handed. I will go with what you sighed for, and theres nothing you can do about it. He nced at Jennifer with a wicked smile and storm out of the house with his bodyguards. Jennifer couldnt understand what they were talking about. She doesnt know they were talking about her. Only if she knew she was about to be offered in ce of her fathers bill. 13銆乁ncomfortable The disappointment on her fathers face brought out the curiosity to know what exactly was going on. What is going on dad? She asked. Its nothing. Dont worry, I will settle with him. Orton replied. I shouldnt worry. what business did you have with him and what you cherish most he wants to take? She asked. Ive told you. Its man to man business, I dont have to tell you. Just rx, everything is fine. He said and they returned back to the couch. Jennifer could see that her dad was no longer concentrating on the television. She kept wondering what transpired between his dad and the rich man. They were not poor, just that Sylvester was too rich to have something to do someone like her dad, amon retired lecturer. She tried to keep her mind off since he said he can handle it and focused on the television. It was 5am, early in the morning (Monday). Jennifer had already waken to prepare for the ss she has by 8am. She was very excited. She had been praying for monday toe. The reason behind her excited was because of the ss, she was happy that shes going to see Mike in ss. After dressing up, she decided to take her time and apply makeup. Today, she wants to look exceptionally beautiful for Mike. At that moment, it was 7am, so she have enough time to transform herself with makeup. She sat down in front of her mirror and brought out all her makeup kits. She started with dusting her before lengthening her eyshes with her mascara, heightening her cheekbones with blush. She have never been this serious to impress a man. She was sure wasnt going to learn anything that day. She was just going to ss to impress Mike so hes going to admire her more. She wants him to be satisfied with what he would see in ss. She took her time I applying foundation and other things. She wasnt applying a big makeup. Big makeups normally changes her look. She applied a pink lips stick on her lips before covering it with lips gross. She looked at herself in the mirror and smiled to herself. She can see how beautiful she had be. She smiled again and blew a kiss at the mirror. Satisfied with her face. She wore one of her best gown and took a good look of herself the mirror. She would stand on her side and twirled her neck to the mirror checking her backside to assertain how sexy she was.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The gown was a little bit above her knee, not as high as her usual short skirt. It grunge on her body, revealing all her hidden shapes that hides when she wears long sleeves and skirt. She wore her favorite body spray and all ready to go. Finally, she checked herself once more and grabbed her purse and school bag, and headed down the stairs. She was very satisfied with her look and eager to see Mikes reaction in ss, especially in his office. She called Sandra to pick her up along but unfortunately, her line was not going through. She looked at her clock and it was 8am already. She quickly stopped a taxi and find her way to school. Before she could arrive, Mike was already in ss. Mike had been scanning the ss with his eyes in search of Jennifer but got somehow sad and worried after he couldnt see her. He had missed her and was hoping he would see her once hees to ss. It was like he only came to school that day just to see her. He began to worry. Would it be she was sick or something. Or she quiting to his ss. Different thought began to run through his mind. Sandra and Ruth had left space for her on their seat row. He wrote the topic he wanted to talk about on the white board but couldnt proceed. Instead, he decided to take attendance first. He wanted to ask her friends about her but decided to wait and know if she woulde. Asking her friends about her can create curiosity in them. As she was calling attendance, he began to smell her scent. He recognize her scent. At that moment, he was excited that she had finally showed up. He twirled his head to her direction as she stepped inside the ss which distracted him for some moments. She looked differently, from her head to the toes. He had never seen her in that loook. He watched her as she made her way to her usual seat at the back of the ss where her friends were already waiting. He tried not to look longer than necessary. Other students could notice and it would be embarrassing. Her gown was so tight on her that he could the long, smooth line of her tummy, so tight that be could behold her amazing shape. He didnt know how long he was staring but he was hopping he didnt stare longer than he was supposed to. There was no doubt she looked sexy than ever before. 14銆丯ot again As Jennifer took her seat, Mike cleared his throat and continued where he stopped. For some moments, he wish she neveres to ss. Her arrival was already causing catastrophe. He started calling name, trying as much as possible to concentrate. How the hell would he manage to teach? As he was calling names, his eyes shed at her direction and he noticed she was wearing makeup. The makeup was not that big, good enough to make her sultry beautiful and nearly impossible to keep his gaze away from her. Her eyes was striking and shy. He wondered how he would ever concentrate with the beautiful girl in the ss. He continue calling the names on till thest name. He closed the attendance list and it was time to teach. This time, he needs to man up and face the challenge which was sitting and watching him. He needs to concentrate. If not, hes sure going to fuck up. Would he cancel a ss because of her? I dont think so. As he began to talk, his eyes shed to her direction again and he found out she was looking directly at him which fueled his desire. She wasnt even helping out in any way. She worst was that she was smiling at him while watching. She never let off her eyes from him. It was like she only came to ss to distract him with her beauty. As he getting hisposure and was about to flow as usual, he heard her sweet voice and his heart jumped. He didnt know what she said but I was like she replied to someone. He curse himself foring to that. He could not believe amon girl could have that kind of effect on him. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath to know if he could calm down. He did it in a way that nobody knew what was going on. This became a very big challenge to him. So he turned his back on them and began to write something on the board. He was writing and talking till he regain his fullposure. After some minutes, he turned to the ss and began to flow. He tried as much as possible to always keep his eyes away from Jennifer. He avoided looking at her direction for up to an hour. .C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Jennifer had noticed how Mike stared at him when she came and was delighted. She needed directly to her usual position and sat down. She could notice that mike was still staring at her and she was excited. She love the way he was admiring her. As Mike began to teach, she tried to pay attention but she couldnt. She was busy watching her handsome teacher as he was talking. She couldnt keep her eyes off him for a seconds. She was staring at his handsome face and his muscr body. His big arms and broad chest. He was wearing a ck T-shirt which was showing all his features. She started to imagined how it will feel like to be under his arm, how it will feel like to be held by him. She shook her head and closed her eyes, trying to concentrate on what he was saying and not his features, but the more she tries the more she stare. She was wishing he would end the ss as soon as possible so she can visit him to his office and talk with him. Maybe he would be open to her and tell her how sexy and killing she was looking. Analyzing the way she was watching him, you would think she was super concentrated on the ss, not knowing that her mind was somewhere eyes. She does not even know that topic he was talking about even though it was written boldly on the board. Her eyes drifted from his chest to his crotch to know if she could see any sign of his dick. She began to imagine the kind of dick that would be hiding under his trouser. Analyzing his stature, she concluded in her mind he would possibly possess a huge curvy dick. Dirty thought started to fill her mind and the image of the wet dream she had came back into her head. She remembered how she knelt in front of him and sucked his dick. How she captured his whole dick inside her mouth and yed with his balls. The whole thought started to have an effect on her and she began to wet her pantie. The more she tries to keep her mind off the dirty dream, the more the image of everything that happened kept reying. At that moment, her mind was no longer in the ss. Stand up! Mikes loud voice brought her mind back and she stood up immediately, thinking he was talking to her. You didnt raise your hand but since you stood up, you can answer question. Mike turned to Caleb who actually raised his hand to answer the question. Caleb, you can seat down let her answer the question. Mike said and Jennifer was confused. She didnt even know the question that was asked. 15銆丳retense She cursed on her breath for Standing up. How will she escape through the embarrassment she was about to encounter. Even if she knew the question, she may not be able to answer it. Sir, I think he should answer the question. Ive forgotten the answer to the question. She managed to say, hoping he would tell her to sit down. Mike nced at her and rested his hand on the desk. But you stood up on your own to answer the question. I didnt tell you to. Mike said, which should be enough reason for her to sit down. Yeah, I understand sir. But .. I dont know I forget things these days. She replied, stammering on her words. The next thing she wanted to hear is, Have your seat. I can see you really need help, have your seat. Mike said and she sank back on her seat. *After The ss* Where are you going again? Sandra asked Jennifer as she got up, leaving the ss as usual. She didnt respond and they got up and rushed after her. She stopped at the hall way as they approached her. Where do you think you are going? After ss you will just leave. Where are you going? Sandra asked, crossing her arm just below her moderate breast. Sandra is also a beautiful damsel but she cannot bepared to Jennifer. She was the only person among the friends that have car. His dad gifted her on her 18th birthday. Is that why you guys are rushing after me. Iming now, I want to sort something out. She replied. Theres something you are not telling us. Are you dating Mike? Because Im sure you are on your way to his office Ruth chipped in. Im thinking as much. Shes always going to his office. So I cant just sort things out with my teacher in peace? Im only going to his office to get a clear view of the assay. He said I shoulde to his office today. Im not dating him She said, trying to cover herself. Cut that crap. Are you trying to deny you dont have anything glossy to do with him? I saw the way you were looking at him while he was teaching. You are smiling while he was teaching. Its obvious you were crushing on him and you are on your way to his office. Sandra said.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. I always smile. So I should stop smiling Jennifer replied, trying as much as possible to defend herself but they have many proof of what they were saying. I knew the difference between a normal smile and the smile of someone dying for a person. Sandra replied. Come to think of it Sandra, did you noticed that Mike became nervous after her arrival? Ruth asked Sandra and they stared at Jennifer. Can you call stop this things? She said, trying to keep her voice low in other not to attract other students attention who were standing at the hall way. Is he the reason you canceled your date with Daniel? Sandra asked, raising her eyes brow with a smirk. I told you guys why I canceled the date. She replied. And you think we believed that shit? You came out of Mikes office, smiling. Next, you announced you have canceled the date. Its enough to suspect you are in love with him. Ruth said. Hes handsome though Sandra said, smiling at her. You guys are making me nervous. I think I have to go. Oh! I guess he will be waiting for you. Dont forget to give us update. Ruth said and she sighed and left. She entered his office after knocking as usual. Mike was busy writing on a booklet on his desk. She walked to the desk and sat on the seat. Mike didnt raise his head or talk to her as he was busy with what he was writing. Jennifer was somehow sad that hes ignoring her. Hes supposed to stop what he was doing and attend to her. Am I going to seat till you finish? I have ss to attend Jennifer ask. There was a trace of sadness on her voice. She was hoping he would look at her and tell her how beautiful she was. She was hoping he would react more than the way he looked at her thest time. He stopped what he was writing and closed the book before keeping it aside. So, how can I help you? Mike said, pretending as if he didnt know why she was in her office. He tried to maintain hisposure as he set his eyes on her. Jennifer smiled and licked her lips, which ignited a cold chills in his spine. I came because of thest issue I discussed with you. Im surprised you were asking me why Im here. I think you were supposed to know She replied softly and slightly pouting her lips like a doll, looking deep into his eyes. She had unbuttoned the first two buttons of her gown, exposing a good view of her breast. Mikes eyes was fixed, unintentionally on her chest. He could hear his heart racing as he felt his dick, waking up from sleep. Jennifer is not the only beautiful girl approaching him I that manner or the only beautiful girling to his office for help but everything bes different whenever she appears. So I came to know how you can help me. Jennifer added and she didnt receive any response. She looked and traced his eyes, then she noticed his eyes were fixed on her chest. She was excited that hes drooling on her. The way he was staring, its obvious hes no longer there with her. All his mind was fixed on her chest. Sir? She asked and Mike got himself immediately. He cleared his throat and adjusted his shirt. Its obvious she had caught him staring and he hated it. He lowered his head and raised it up again. It was strange that her body is taking over him and he hated the fact shes just a student. He doesnt want to have anything to do with a student, knowing who is he and where he came from. 16銆丳rivate lesson He knew exactly she wasnting to his office only because of the essay or academic issues. The way she always exposes herself in front of him. No body needs to tell him that she is interested in him. He himself was not left out. Hes equally more than interested in her but he wants trying as much as possible to pretend. He doesnt want to have anything to do with a student. He sees her as a smalldy and a teacher was not supposed to be in a sexual rtionship with student. If anything happens, it going to ruin his reputation. Apart from that, he feels shes too small to have anything to with him. Hes a billionaire and an alpha. He thought he could only flirt with bigdies and not a student. He hated the fact that he always loses control of himself whenever shes around him. Not only that, hes having wet dreams of her. You know Im a busy person. But you can suggest. What would you like me to do? He asked, avoiding her gaze. Well, Mr Mike. I was wondering if you can make out some leisure time for me. Or maybe, I cane after every of yourst ss so you will be guiding me through. I really dont want to be left behind. She said and it wasnt what he was expecting her to say. Her actions and dressing is totally different from what she was saying.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. He was thinking she would go straight to the point and tell him that shes in love with him. Maybe he was wrong on his thought her. He thought, maybe shes actually innocent of his thoughts about her. You want me to start teaching you privately? Like.. be your private teacher? He asked trying to act like a professional teacher. Jennifer nodded slowly with an innocent gentle smile on her pretty face. I want to get a good grade, especially on your subject. Jennifer added softly, looking up at him with an innocent smile, then crossed and uncrossed her her. This made her gown to raise up more, showing a good view of her thigh. Mike was talking enough to see everything from his seat. I can see you really wants to learn. I can see the passion. He said, pretending not to notice what she was doing. Can we start this afternoon? I have one ss left for the day which will start in the next five minutes. She asked. I think I will be free. You cane. He replied and Jennifer gave out a lovely smile. She was excited he would be teaching her. Thank you very much Mr. Mike. Im so excited. You are such a good man She sat up in excitement and stunt to his seat for a hug. Mike doesnt want her to feel bad, so he stood up immediately and they hugged. He took the action as a casual one even though his dick was telling the truth. He made sure his thigh was not touching her, if not, she would feel his dick and know hes hard because of her. He could smell her scent, it was so lovely that he wanted to hold her more. Not only to cuddle her but to tear her apart. He hold himself with his will power and patted the irresistible temptation. She hugged him so tight that her breast pressed onto his chest but quickly released him. She wanted to make it casual even though she wanted more. The feelings she got in that seconds was like a life time. Jennifer smiled and was happy that he responded to the hug and with a friendly wave, she took her bag and stunted out of his office feeling every excited. Mike sank back on his seat as Jennifer exited from his office. He buried his face on his palm and took a deep breath. He couldnt believe his student could drive him so crazy. I was just a hug but his mind was trying to act other wise. If not for his will power, he would have be a pervert. He would have kissed her neck and proceed from there. He knew she would have responded, he knew she wanted it but he doesnt want to stoop so low and make love with a student in his office even though she was driving him crazy. The day was not yet over. She would being back in the next one hour. This time, he would be closer because he would be teaching her. To save himself, he had to remind himself that she wasing for a tutoring session and not a date. He has to maintain and act like a professional teacher and not carried away. He was to remind and convince himself that she was just a student who needs his help and nothing. He needs to change his mindset, if not, she would not leave his office without any sexual activity. Mike was not trying to avoid her because he doesnt like her. He was having deep feelings for her but the hindrance was that she was a student. He believed that a good lecturer is not supposed to have any sexual rtionship with a student. But the strange part was that he was not stopping her. He doesnt want to confront her, both on her dressing and approach. He wanted it, he needs her, he doesnt want to make her feel bad. He doesnt want to chase her away from his sides. He sighed and brought out her assignment from his bad. He had kept it aside and had not scored her. He stared at it and decided to change his mind and give her score. Not just her deserved score but an excellent score. He had wanted to confront her on why she gave the assignment to someone but its going to make her feel bad. He wanted her to be happy. He desires to always see smiles on her face which was the reason he epted to teach her privately as she requested. Just that he detest to be in any sexual rtionship with her. 17銆丆ontinuation An hour passed but he had not seen her. He found himself restless as he had not seen her as she had said. For some moments, he found himself thinking about her. It was obvious he was missing her already. In as much as he wanted her toe, he had cultured his mind, ready for her. About 30 minutester, Jennifer walked in with a different attire. This time, she was wearing a cheerleading dress. He had forgotten she talked about participating in cheerleading. But she didnt tell him she would be going to cheerleading practice beforeing. She was wearing an open sweater shirt which was showing the red bra she was wearing inside and a short skirt. Her ck lovely and well treated blonde hair was up in a cute ponytail which was dangling as she was walking towards his desk. Here shees again. Mike said within himself as Jennifer was approaching his desk. Im very sorry that Imte. She said as she got to his desk. I didnt spend much time in the practice. I had to give a reasonable excuse beforeing here now. Im very sorry I didnt tell you. I forgot She knew that Mike would be angry at her foringte. Looking at how she was breathing, Mike could noticed that she ran to his office. She was breathing heavily. He nced at her but couldnt help but admire her curved waist and her exposed thigh. He flipped his eyes direction and stylishly cleared his throat as she caught his gaze. He hoped he didnt noticed he was staring at her. Its alright. I dont have any problem with that. its fine. He replied, taking full control of himself right now. Are you serious? You are not angry? She asked. You just exined why you camete. Why will I be angry? He asked her. I thought you would be furious at me for keeping you waiting. She said smiling at him. Mike returned the smile in a casual way, trying not to let her charm overpowers him. Hes supposed to be taking charge, not her. Not at all. Can we start now? I will be going soon. Mike said. This time, his voice sounded cold and a little bit harsh but Jennifer cared less. Mike doesnt want to sound friendly so she would guide herself around him. He knew he would respond if she makes any move while teaching her. He had to be a little bit harsh so she wont think is doing anything naughty. For Jennifer, she doesnt care. She grabbed her seat and walked over to his seat and pulled it behind him before sitting down. Mike would smell her scent again. Since she was new sitting by his side, he could clearly see her thigh as she was sitting down. He drifted her eyes immediately and told her to bring the assay. She dipped her hand inside her bad and brought it out, then dropped it on the table before proceeding to undid her tied blonde hair as Mike was checking the short essay she wrote. He was surprised on the essay she gave to him. It was written so well he didnt imagined. He thought, would it be that someone wrote it for her? Tell me the truth Mr. Orton. He continue. Are you the one that wrote this? Yeah, Im the one. Is it so bad? She asked innocently. you really did a good job here. Your work is getting much better. Hemented and looked at Jennifer, then returned to the book. Really. She asked. Yeah, I wasnt expecting something good like this. Mike said. I think its started improving ever since you started teaching. You are actually a great teacher. Jennifer said looking at Mike. Mike could notice she was staring at him from his peripheral vision. Well, Thank you for thepliment. You too, you are doing well. Your are actually a great student He replied and looked at her face with a casual satisfactory smile. Jennifer became very excited as he said that. Her bright smile widened as she looked at him. As Mike watched her, he found out that was something sensual in her eyes. It looks like she was trying to flirt with him which he dont want to entertain. Im a great student? Really? She asked, still excited. Mikes eyes diveterd to her thigh and saw her skirt had went up more. He wanted to, tell her to adjust her skirt but he changed mind immediately since shee leaving soon. ording to what she wrote, theirs not much correction to make.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Yeah, you are a very intelligent girl. The only thing you need now is to work in your punctuation. I can see a few punctuation error here. If you can modify your grammar, I think theres nothing else left. You really did great in this write up. He said. I cant believe you can actually be this cool and friendly. I like the way you are talking now other than the way you use to talk to me in ss. Especially when you want to ask me a question. I can say I love this version of you. She said with her sweet voice, smiling at him. This caused Mike to start feeling a tingling affection in his heart. He felt his heart panicking in anxiety, he was beginning to loose his mean face. It was as if she was about to charm him again and take control of his mind. Quickly, He frown his face so she wont notice how her voice and smiles had affected his system and said with a cold voice, What do you mean? He thought it would scare her this time but instead, Jennifer rolled her eyes and smiled at him before saying, You want to return back your usual cold voice. You understand what I mean. You are always serious, mean and crabby to me in ss. You always talk to me with cold scary voice. Would I say you were doing it intentionally because it was ss? Because right now, I can a different personality, a different sweet voice and a calm soul. Jennifer said. All this while, her smiles never left her face. Yeah Im always serious and mesn whenever Im in ss because its not a y ground. Not only in ss, Im also cold here in my office. Will I say Im being nice to you because you are somehow. special? Mike said without analyzing the statement before he said it out. Jennifers eyes brigthened in surprise and excitement. She smiled and bite her lower lips. He just said shes special which he dont supposed to say to her. Now theres no way he could reverse it. Jennifer knew its time to divert the topic and strike. 18銆丗irst kiss Thank you for saying that Im special. No body never tells me that. She said and waited to get his response but Mike doesnt know what to reply and hes starting to feel nervous which hes not supposed to. Considering who he is. Its shameful for an alpha to be feeling nervous for amon student, a small female student. But actually, hes not wrong. Shes special because shes the only girl that could make him feel nervous. So what do you use to do after school? She asked, turning little bit to his side as if shes about to face him. Mikes eyes involuntary drifted to her leg. Since shes now closer, he can. see her fresh clearly. He looked away immediately and started arranging his desk which was actually in a good state. He was doing it just to distract himself from the irresistible image that was tempting him as his side.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He wanted to tell her to go since they are done at the moment but he decided to answer her question. Nothing much. After school, I rest and start grading. Sometimes to go to gym house in the evening. I guess you have a date this week but try and focus on your book more. God Here Ies again. He cursed within himself for saying that. He had started crossing boundary without control. Hes not supposed to say that to her as well. Not she will be eager to hear more from him. She was nowfortable to talk to him casually and not like shes talking to a teacher, not just a teacher but a stricked teacher. She smiled at him mischievously and said, I date? Why did you say that? There was a wide smile on her face as she said that. Shes curious to get his response, eager to know what he would say next. It was as if he kept her in suspense. Shes now looking at her lips, waiting for him to open his mouth and talk.. Mike new hes must reply her. He has to give her a good response like a teacher he is and not what she was expecting. He had to keep everything casual so it wont escte to another thing all together. Girls like you normally gets approached by guys on daily basis. it would be easy to have series of dates every week. He said. He doesnt want to go straight to the point which Jennifer was wanting. He did not even answer her question. He doesnt want to tell her shes beautiful. He believed that a teacher is not supposed to say that to a student. Telling her would give her courage to seduce him, knowing fully well he finds her beautiful. But Mr. Mike. Why do you think so? Do you think Im a beautiful girl Jennifer asked, going straight to the point. Mike looked at her. He doesnt want to tell her the truth which was that shes beautiful. He needs to give her a casual response which would bring her hope down. I think you are good. You dont expect me to tell you that. I think you should go with the response of those you have asked. He replied her and noticed her face had changed. He had never seen her sad. The bad side of it was that hes the one causing the sadness which he doesnt want. Her facial expression had turned from a broad sparkling smiles to sadness. She was looking at him with a pitiful seddned eyes and pouted lips. As he looks at her, he was been forced to tell her the truth. He couldnt handle seeing her in that mood. Now he has to stop talking casual and tell her the truth so she could smile. Common Jennifer This time, he didnt want to call her Miss Orton. He smiled at her and continued, You are a beautiful girl. Not just a beautiful girl but one of the prettiest I have ever seen. You look gorgeous and elegant. Your face can cause light where there was darkness. Your are a good example of beauty. If Im asked what is beautiful, my answer would be nothing else than Jennifer is beautiful. Mike said and got back himself but it was toote. He had said more than what he thought he was not supposed to tell her. its obvious that her eyes charmed him that he vomited everything to her. He yed quietly in his heart that it wont give birth to another thing all together. Jennifer was so happy upon hearing him say those words. That was what she was expecting all these while. She was so happy that she was being tempted to hug him immediately and kissed him but she managed to hold herself. This was the most lovely thing she had ever witnessed. Most guys have told her how beautiful she was, even more then what Mike has said but not it had made her feel the way she was feeling at the moment. Looking onto his face, she replied, Thank you for saying Im beautiful. You too, you are handsome. She said with a cool sweet voice. Mike cannot exin if she changed her voice but he had not heard her voice sound so sweet in his ear. Her voice sounded like an angel. It that moment, he realized that she was now closer to him. She have pushed her chair closer to him without his knowledge. She was so close that her thigh and body were just a couple of inches away from him. He needs to tell her to leave or else, all he has been avoiding would happen. The funny part was that he knew he cant resist. Miss Orton, I think its time for you to go. Im done with you. You have to go now. He said and got up, then began to pack the books on the desk nervously and Jennifer sighed and got up to her feet. She had made up her mind to kiss him before she leaves his office. Now hes telling her to go. At that moment, she waited for the slightest opportunity to do it. Thank you for the help, Mr. Mike Have a good day. She said and as soon as Mike turned his face to reply her, she saw it as an opportunity. They were in a good position for the romantic y, so she leaned and kissed him on his lips withsted for two seconds. Mike eyes widened and was surprised of what just happened. He stared at her as she withdrew from the two seconds kiss with smiles on her face. Now they are looking at themselves in the eyes. Jennifer was expecting him to kiss her back, but unfortunately, he wasnt making any move back to her. As she was standing, waiting for Mike to kiss her, she loosed confidence and Mike noticed that her face I changing. He needs to kiss her back. He need to forgot that he was her school teacher. He needs to see her as if she was his date and they were not in school. He need to tell himself the truth that hes a billionaire alpha and not really a teacher. He knew that leaving her in that state may cause depression to her. She would feel rejected. He have to prove and convince her that he likes her as well by kissing her back. As she was about to turn and leave, he caught hold of her hand. She stopped and he spun her around, then kissed her on the lips. She responded immediately and they began to kiss passionately. Mike had forgotten that they were in the office and the door was not locked. He had forgotten he was actually kissing and smooching his student. Her lips was so sweet and soft, totally different from the girls he has kissed. She was responding so passionately, moaning in his mouth as they continued. He pulled her closer by her waist that their body were now romancing each other. Jennifer crossed her arm around his neck kissing him harder. She couldnt believe she was actually kissing him. His lips was so sweet even more then she imagined. They switched to French kiss and their tongue began to wrestle with the other. They were kissing so good as if they have a connection between them. Jennifer pulled mike closer and closer to her that her breast began to crush on his chest. She doesnt want the kiss to end anytime soon. It was the best kid she had ever had. Mike held her tight on her waist that his dick began to touch her crotch. He became aroused and his wolf woke up from sleep. For a decade, Mike had never transformed to his wolf. His wolf was very excited and wanted to home out. He needs stop kissing or he would scare her but he couldnt stop. Jennifer was still kissing him with reckless abandon. She felt more around as she felt his dick touching her. She was tempted to release her hand from his neck and move it down. It was to tempting that she wanted to touch his dick. She wanted to feel it on her hand. Mike move down his hands from her waist to her ass and grabbed it. It was so soft and full than he had imagined. He wanted more, he wanted to feel her fresh ass on his hand. He pulled her short shirt up and as she was about to grab her, he noticed he was transforming, he had started to grow fur on his arm. His wolf is about toe out. Its going to scare Jennifer away. He wanted to stop but he couldnt. Jennifer was still kissing her, not aware of what was going on. His Wolf kept struggling toe out. His nails had began to grow and his fur was bing obvious. 19銆両nterrupted As the transformation wasing to his neck, a knocknded on his door. They stopped immediately and Jennifer wriggled out of his hand with a yful smile. That was when Mike got himself. He was about to engage in sexual activity with his student. Mike watched her with a shocking face as she arranged her blonde hair in a pony tail with smiles all over her face. Jennifer wasnt even worried or terrified that someone was knocking on the door. She adjusted herself and put her book inside her bag. Within her, she wanted him to tell her how sweet her lips is or tell her that he loves her before she leave but he was just watching her. Have a wonderful day. Mr. Mike. She said with forced smiles and flipped her hair in a flirting way before making her way out of his office. She opened the door and it was the ss Captain. Their ss captian was a girl. Her name is juilet. She was on her twenties, far older and matured than Jennifer but not as beautiful like her. She had tried to seduce Mike several times but Mike always scold her. He doesnt take shit from her unlike her use to take from Jennifer. There was a time Mike nearly pped. She collected the ss tests and followed Mike back to the office. She dropped the booklets on the desk and mike was expecting her to leave immediately but instead, she stood and started watching Mike. Why are you still standing, you can leave. Mike Said and she turned and headed to the door. Mike thought she was actually leaving but when she got to the door, instead of leaving, she locked the door and started walking back to his desk.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. I think we would be safe now? She said as she got to his desk. I hope its not what Im thinking. Mike asked and she responded by biting her lower lips to in a seductive way whileing closer to him. Look at me Mike, am I not attractive to you? Ive beening to your office but have never touched me. Am I not beautiful enough? She saiding closer to Mike while unbuttoning her shirt. Will you stop this nonsense? Mike said as she was inches away from her. I know you wanted this. Maybe you are scared to ask me out. I actually like you and I know you will be happy to have a taste of what Im about to offer you. She said. At that moment, all her button had been undoned. Mike could see the pink Lacy bra she was wearing inside. Before loose it, will you button your shirt and leave my office. He red at Juliet, still trying to calm himself down. She looks all stupid and disgusting to him. Are you trying to tell you wont like to suck my breast. I shaved my pussy all because I know you are going to love it shaved. She ced her hand on her chest and he caught hold of it and swung it away. Dont let me loose my temper Juliet, you wont like it. He said and Juliet trailed her eyes to his crotch and was amazed. She found him hard and bit her lower lips. Mike was hard but that doesnt mean he wanted her. He was taking it easy with her because he doesnt want to hurt her but she was pushing him to the wall. I can see you are just pretending. She said and jumped up on his desk, then continued. I can see you are hard and ready to strike, why dont youe and and have me all for yourself. I know you wanted this. You desires for it but you dont know how to ask me. Ive taken enough from you. Get down from my desk and leave. Mike said and Juliet smiled and raised her left let, then drop it on the desk, then proceed to raise his skirt up. Her legs were opened wide that Mike could see her pink panties. She was wearing a matching underwear. There was a love sign at the center of the panties, the part that was covering her shaved pussy. Im not going to tell anybody if its what is keeping you. This will be our little secret. Why dont youe over and fuck me. Mikes dick has gotten so hard as he was watching her pantie. She proceed to rub her pussy through the cotton as she smiles seductively at him. Have you forgotten that Im your teacher? And you are sitting on my desk without my permission. Do you know I can punish you seriously because of that? Even though she was trying as much as possible to have control of him, he was not moved by what she was doing. Yeah, I know. Why dont you punish me in another way. Why dont you give me the beaten of my life with your ragging dick. She said. Do you know I can terminate your school? I can make you fail all exam? Mike said, trying to threaten her. I dont care. Thats doesnt matter now. What matters now is your dick Mike. You had to do justice and release it from captivity. I know that Right there, your dick is paining you. Why dont you bring it wout and allow it do what it does best. I know you have a huge one down there. One that will be able to give me what I wanted. She looked into his eyes and shift her pant aside, exposing her pussy to him, then proceed to rub her clitoris before him. Now that Ive seen your dirty pussy, whats next. Mike asked, looking at her. She was getting frustrated with the whole drama. She got down from the desk and walked up to him. She ced her hand on his chest, looking at him in the eyes. She trailed his hand down to crotch and was about to grab his dick, he got hold of her her and push her away, the gave her a sounding p. He doesnt want to do it but she pushed him to the limit by trying to touch his dick. She ced her head on her cheek as her eyes started saturating with tears. Button up, arrange your desk and leave my office now! He yelled at her. Thats when she knew he was serious to the warnings. She Buttons her shirt with the red eyes and adjusted her clothes before leaving his office. They stared as each other for some seconds before Jennifer hissed and left. What can I do for you? She asked Juliet as she got to his desk. She brought out a list of names and handed it over to him. They are lists of people that paid for the practical. We have only three students remaining. She said and her eyes trialed down to Mikes swollen trouser. Thats when she confirmed he was having something to do with her in his office but she couldnt talk to him. Mike went through the list and found out that Jennifer was among those who havent paid. You can mark their names and submit to the senior lecturer. I will handle it. He said and gave it back to her. Its alright sir. She looked down to his swollen trouser again before leaving his office. 20銆丆ool strategy As Jennifer was walking down the hall way with a mixed feelings, she was stalked by Danil and his group of friends. Hey, she heard a voice from a distance at her side. She swung her head to the direction as she slow her pace of movement. Sh saw it was Daniel and started to walk faster. She knew why he was calling, probably to apologize to her. What is it? Get out of my way! She raised her voice a little bit as Daniel rushed and double cross her. Please calm down and listen. He said and she pushed him off the road and he followed her up immediately. Listen, Jennifer, Im sorry about the other day. I said it out if anger. He pleaded with Jennifer who doesnt want to hear any shit from him. You told me not to text you again, remember? Not only that, you abused me on the phone thinking Im one of those bitches that fells on your knee. You thought Im going to start begging you right? She said and red at him before walking off. No Jennifer, dont take this that way. I said those things out of anger. We nned a date and you canceled it without any reason. I had spent lots of money already on the arrangements I made. You have to understand. Im sorry. Daniel replied. As was walking faster, suddenly, Daniels friends came out of nowhere and blocked her way. They were five in number. There was no way she could pass through them. She turned and shouted to Mike, What is the meaning of this? Tell them to make way for me or I will shout. It havent gotten to this, please calm down and listen to me. Daniel said while holding a flower at his back. It have. Tell those raskals to get out of my way or I will release my voice. She said and Daniel in front of him and brought out the flower and said, I love you, Jennifer. She was surprised, ahe looked around and noticed that a good number of students have surrounded them. Please take this flower from me. Daniel ask, stretching out his hand for her. She looked at Daniel and scanned the crowed. It will be embarrassing to leave Daniel in that situation, so she decided to collect it. She walked closer and collected it and they hugged, then the crowd started leaving. Can I take you home? Danielle asked. She hesitated before epting. She entered his car and he drove off. Jennifer sank on her couch as she got inside her room. She was having a mix feelings. Though she enjoyed the kiss but she doesnt like the way Mike looked at her after the smooch. It was as if shes the one forcing everything on him. Even though he kissed her back after the first kiss, she wasnt satisfied. She was expecting him to tell her something sweet. She was expecting him to tell her he loves her but he didnt even say any word. He looking at her as if she did something bad. She was confused on how hed been so weird. He had kissed her with passion. It was obvious he wanted her with the way he kissed her back. The kiss was so passionate and romantic that she could feel his erection and was tempted to touch it. She knew he wont have stopped her if she had touched his dick. Its clear that if they were not interrupted, he could have taken things further and she would have allowed him. It wont stop till he have his dick inside her. Then gave her what she wanted. It wasnt a total failed mission, though she wanted more. She wanted to feel loved by him, not just sex.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She dejectedly removed all her cloths and took her bath. She dried herself and came out with her short silk rope. She sat down on her bed, thinking of what to do. Even though she wasnt getting exactly what she wanted from Mike, she wasnt giving up. Since she had seen a sign that at least, he likes her, she needs to change strategy or push more till she gets what she wanted. She wished she could forget about him and went for Daniel but she couldnt. No body had ever treated her the way Mike was. She wasnt familiar with rejection or was she familiar with being ignored. Her phone vibrated and she picked it up. It was a massage from Daniel, telling her how much he loves and cherish her. She read it all and dropped the phone back. She wish the massage was from Mike. This was the kind of massage she wanted from Mike. If Mike could tell her these things, she could be the happiest girl on earth. But unfortunately, it wasnt from Mike but from a guy she doesnt love. She wondered why life was not bnced. She was dying for someone who doesnt love her when shes rejected someone who was doing anything possible to get a share of her love. Her phone puzzled again and she hoped the massage was from Mike and not Daniel but the fact that Mike doesnt even have her number added to the disappointment. At some point, she felt she still have hope that she was loved by Mike. At least he kissed her which shows that he doesnt hate her either. He kissed her back like someone who wanted more. He even grabbed her ass. He wont have done all those things if he hated her. She tried to convince herself that he liked her since he didnt the above things. Just that he didnt say anything after the kiss. Guys always tell her how lovely or beautiful she is and even tell her they love her after a kiss but for Mike, he only stood, looking at her as if they just did a wrong thing. Just Like a sh, Jennifer suddenly got strucked by a jolt of outmost inspiration and she got up from the bed immediately, feeling lively. She rushed to her reading desk and began to search for something which her mind was telling her. She began to flip her texts books, ss handouts, exercise books with an unusual impatient which was building inside her at every seconds, hoping she would find what she was looking for. Unfortunately, she couldnt find it. She sighed in disappointment and sluggishly walked back to her bed. Her eye diverted to her phone and she stared and grabbed it. Boom, she logged in to her phone browser and logged in to the school website, hoping she would find what she was looking for this time. She logged in to their website and proceed to Art And History department on the website. She searched through the lectueres and she smiled as it looks she was going to get what she was searching for. She saw Mikes picture and a stream of Joy flowed inside her body and she clicked on his name. Thats when she found everything. She saw Mike full contact information which includes his office phone number, email address and finally, what she was really looking for which was his phone number. She smiled as a wicked naughty thought shed into her mind. She headed to her wardrope and choosed out one of her sexiest fabrics. She was ready to fill Mikes inbox with her sexiest pictures. She changed to the clothes and stepped inside her bathroom to lunch it and send to Mike 21銆丼trange Mike was still shocked about what happened during the kiss. He had never experienced it before. He had have sex with many women but none have stimted his wolf. Just a deep kiss and his wolf woked up. He only transforms to wolf whenever hes furious and filled with anger. Is she my mate? That was the first question he asked himself. Remembering she was just a human and his student, he waved it off his mind and started packing his stuff. He zoomed out of the school premises afterwards. He got home, change to another better clothe and drove off to a supermarket with his new benz. He needed to buy some new designer cloths, shoes, personal belongings and some foods stuff. He normally go to supermarket every months to refill his wardrobe and buy some food stuffs. After picking everything he needed, he came back to the counter for check out. There wasdy standing there. Her name was Jane, CEO of Zacklid hairs. She was a tall and well endowed at the back side. She doesnt have much fresh as her chest but she was elegant and beautiful. Looking at her, you would know she was a bigdy. She looks bossy but still very attractive. She had picked a lot of things. So Mike had to wait for her. After calcting her stuff. She brought out her card for payment. Its not sessful. Mike heard the counter saless staff say.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Why? Can you try it again? Thedy asked. The counter staff tried again but it couldnt go. Do you ept cheque? Jane asked. She was already feeling restless. She knew quite right that they dont ept cheque as a means of payment. No ma. Im sorry we have to return back all these things. The counter staff said. This was a very big embarrassment to her. She have never been in this situation all her life. Madam, please can you shift? We have other customers to attend to. The counter staff said as she kept mumbling. I will pay for it. Mike said out of no where. He had overheard what they were saying and decided to settle the disputes. Jane turned and nced at Mike. She was surprised. Thank you very much but I dont think you can do this for me.. Dont worry about it. its much. Jane replied. Her total bill was a hundred thousand dors. Who the would pay that huge amount of money for a stranger. How much are we talking about here? Mike asked. Dont worry about it. I will call someone that will take care of it. She said and Mike choosed not to bother her again and proceed to check out. He paid for his stuff and noticed she was still standing. He wanted to mind his business and forget about her but he couldnt, he still think she needs his help. Have you called the person? Mike asked. His number is not going. This was a red g to Mike as his mind was interpreting it would be her boyfriend. As he wanted to step out, he still felt the urge to help her. She was standing helpless. He turned to her and said, I can help. How much is the bill. The fact was that Jane doesnt want him to help her. She feels bossy and doesnt want him to talk to her after making the payment. She thought he would start asking for her contact or woo her because she paid for her stuff. Apart from that, she didnt believe that someone can actually pay the huge amount, talkless to get someones attention or contact as she thought. One hundred thousand dors. Jane said, thinking he would walk away after hearing the amount she mentioned. She was shocked when he walked back to the counter and give the card to the counter staff. She stood in disbelieve. A man was about to pay a hundred thousand dors bills for her. You can carry your stuffs. Mike said to her as he collected the card back. I cant believe this. Thank you very much. She said and Mike nced at her and made his way out of the supermarket. Jane was shocked he was actually going away without asking her how he would get the money back. She left her stuffs at the counter and rushed after him. Mike was about to enter his car when he heard a voice from the back. Hey! Jane shouted, walking faster towards his car. Mike opened his car door and swung twirled his head to her direction. He knew she wille. Is there any problem? Are they stopping you from taking it? Mike asked. Not at all. She continued. Thank you very much for helping me out. She said. Its alright. Mike replied. I cant believe people like you exist. Please, I can do transfer back to you. Can you please tell me your ount information? She asked. Do I look like someome that is expecting it from you? I would have reached an agreement with you first before payment if I really needed it back. Mike said, shocking Jane more. She doesnt know what to say again. Its alright. Thank you. She said with an urge to asked for his contact but her ego wont let her. She was expecting him to asked for her number instead but she can see hes not nning to. She was confused on how a guy would help her with that huge amount of money without any intension. Have a nice day. Mike said and entered inside his car. At this moment, she had to deny her ego and ask him for his number. But what if he turn me down? She asked herself, giving herself reason to leave and go back without asking for his number but the urge was much. She wanted to see him again. If she let him leave without his contact, its possible they will never meet again. As he was about to close the door, she caught hold of it and said, Can I have your contact? Do you think its necessary? Mike asked. Maybe. She replied and they exchanged contact. Mike was watching an interesting program in his sitting room when he was interrupted with a quick buzz from his phone. It was a text message. She frowned and wanted to drop the phone as he saw it was a massage from unknown number. He wont have picked if it was a call, but since it was a message, he would still open it. He opened the message and was shocked as he saw Jennifers picture. Her bright blue attractive eyes were fixed on the camera as she pouted her lips in a sexy manner. She still had same face as thest time he saw her. The different was that she looks more sexy in the picture. Thanks to snapchat. He stared at her face, unsure of what to reply her. He wondered how she managed to get his number and what gave her the courage to send a picture of herself to him. As he was about to type a response, probably to warn her and she sent another picture. This time, the view was causing his dick to wake up from Sleep. 22銆丗rustrated He wondered how she could send that kind of picture to her teacher. This time, the picture shows her face and her sexy chest. It was a thincy dress that did not covered her breast much. It was so sexy that his dick began to grow harder. Looking at the picture, it was clear she had a busty breast. It was not like the one he saw in his dream. As muck as Mike found it attractive and seductive, he still found it inappropriate for his student to send those kind of pictures to him. He lunched his keyboard and was about to type and another picture came in. Jennifer was determined to arouse Mike and let him see what he had been missing. She doesnt know anything way she would Make him find her attractive and good for sexual and real rtionship other than sending pictures that will entertain him. In this picture, it was her whole body. She was standing with her under wear andcy transparent gown. It was so transparent that one can see her pantie clearly. This time, Mike mind has focused on the phone, leaving the television. He took his time and stared at her from head to toe. All he could see was a very beautiful girl with everything a man wanted from a woman. He can clearly see her great shape. She has a sexy t tummy even though she doesnt have beach body. Mike was so lost that he didnt know when his maid walked in from the back door. She saw him and noticed how his eyes was fixed on his phone. It was unusual. She sneeked to the back the couch where he was sitting and started watching with him without his knowledge. He doesnt know that his maid was in his back. Watching every single picture as he kept swiping back and front. Shes very beautiful. Who I she? His maid said when she and seen all the pictures and decided to alert him that she was actually leaning at the back of the couch. Mike closed the phone the one immediately and swung his neck at the back and She stood up immediately and withdrew back, the started smiling. He felt somehow embarrassed that she caught him staring at a girl. But shes beautiful. Is that your new catch? She asked him. How long have you been standing at my back? He asked as she kept smiling. Not long but I saw all the pictures though. Who is she? She asked as she sat on the arm if the couch, closer to where he was sitting. Its none of your business. Im hungry. Mike replied. She knew he wont tell her anything. She had known him for months now. Your food will be ready soon. She said walked out to the kitchen. As she went out of view, Mike returned to his phone and found new pictures. There, she snapped with different sexy postures which are more seductive than the previous ones. Thest one was were she was topless but uses her hands to cover most of her breast in a sexy easy. Mike couldnt take it anymore, who knows what her next picture would be. At that moment, his dick has started paining him as it was held by his tight short. Jennifers desire was sopulsive that she couldnt stop sending more sexy pictures. She was determined to continue sending till she gets his response. She knew he was seeing the pictures. She just wanted to get his response before she stop and was hoping to get a positiveplimentry response from him. Without proper thinking, Mike typed a quick impulsive response which didnt go well for Jennifer. What have came over you? You need to stop this rubbish. He typed and didnt hesitate to send it. He immediately regretted to send it. It was really harsh and he cant delete it. Its toote. She saw it immediately he sent it. He didnt want her to feel rejected which would hurt her feelings. He typed some text which seemed like a letter of apology and he wiped it off. His ego couldnt let him send it. He started having a mixed feelings on how Jennifer would be feeling at the moment. Your food is ready! Mikes maid called as she served his food on the dining table. Mike could feel he has lost appetite already. He feels he intentionally hurt an innocent girl. She noticed his mind was somewhere else and called him again, Sir! Mikes attention returned and he shouted to her, What is it! Is it because of her? She asked. Have you finished cooking? Your food is ready sir. Its on the dining table. She replied and he got up headed to the dining room. Jennifer wasnt happy with the text. As she saw the message, the vibe died. She couldnt snap any pictures again. I retired back to her room and sat on the bed. She kept rereading the text he sent to her. The more she reads, the lower her confidence became. She began to think, maybe he doesnt like her or he wasnt interested in her. She kept looking at the phone to know if he would sent another message but unfortunately, he didnt send another message. She felt rejected and dropped the phone. She was so sad that she thought that nothing would make her happy anymore. She was on the bed, regretting why she sent her pictures to him when she received a message. She jumped up from the bed and collect the phone, thinking it was from Mike. She checked the message and she was disappointed. It was a message from Daniel. She dropped the phone back from n the bed in frustration. She was so sad that she couldnt read the message Daniel sent. Another message came in and her heart stated racing again, thinking that Mike had finally sent a message and she checked only to find it was Daniel again. She opened the text and it was a love message. Can youe over? Im alone. Jennifer texted to Daniel. She needs someone that can calm her down and make her feel loved at the moment and Daniel was the avable person. On my way! Daniel replied immediately and she dropped the phone.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Five minutester, Jennifer heard a knock from the main door and rushed downstairs. She opened the door and was delighted to see Daniel. Daniel was shocked as he saw what Jennifer was wearing. His mouth hung opened and he tried to keep his eyes away so she wont notice he was staring but he couldnt. He was staring at her body and Jennifer could notice her was getting lost. You are staring much, Daniel. She said and Daniel looked up to her face and said, You look so stunning. He could feel his dick switching in excitement. He have never seen Jennifer in that look. I was expecting so soon. Jennifer said. Daniel was holding another flower. For some moments, she wished it was Mike and not Daniel. I wasnt far when I saw your text message. He said as and gave her the flower. She smelled it with a forceful smile and hugged him. She could feel his dick on her crotch when they hugged. The weather is hot, can you join me in the pool? Why not. Daniel replied and she took him by the hand and lead him the jacuzzi. She they got to the jacuzzi, Jennifer dropped her transparent gown and turn to Daniel. I didnte with trunk. Daniel said. That wont be a problem. She reached for his belt and unfastened it as she gaze up to him with a seductive smile. Then pulled it down and he stepped out from it. He pulled his shirt off and she held him by his hand and lead him down the water. 23銆丼mall dick They walked inside the jacuzzi and andid by the said of the water. The real date I nned for you. You decided to turn it down. After all the reservations I made, you gave me the worst news i have never heard. Daniel said. Jennifer smiled and looked up at him. She curled up to him and struggles her shoulders. Its not actually my fault. I doesnt mean to turn you down. We went to visit my grandmother. Jenifer said. She didnt want to tell him that truth. Telling him the truth would spoil the lovely session they were having. You mean reservations just for me? Jennifer asked, smiling at at herself. Yeah, I really wanted to give you a special treatment that day. You are the most beautiful girl i have ever seen. Apart from being beautiful, I love your energy. Ever since the day we met, Ive never stopped thinking about you. Daniel said. For some moments, Jennifer cursed herself for wishing it was Mike that was talking to her. She wished that Mike could tell her those lovely words. It was crazy that she was still thinking about a man who rejected her. Jennifer, straddled him as she shifted into his fullps. She looked at him and saw how he was blushing as he had his hands on her waist. I do wants to stay with you. Thats why I invited you. Jennifer replied as she ced her hand on his chest. She looked at him in the eyes and saw how his eyes were scanning her body before it stopped on her chest. For some moments, his eyes was fixed on her chest. She scooted forward as she noticed she was delighted with with what he was watching. You like what you are seeing. She asked. Sorry,.. I couldnt help it. If you know what Im thinking while looking at your chest. You will drag me out of this water and tell me to go. But I promise to be a gentle man. Daniel said to her. Jennifer leaned her body closer to him, so close that her breast began to press on his chest. She trailed her hand along his shoulder and sad, You can be a gentleman but not now. I dont want you to be a gentle man at this moment. Jennifer said and leaned forward for a kiss which he responded immediately. As they started kissing, she forgot about how upset she was to Mike. She crossed her arms around around his neck as they started kissing more. It was passionate and hot. At the middle of the kiss, she remembered the moment she had with Mike in his office. She got to know that Mikes kiss was much better than Daniel. His lips were more sweet and soft then Daniel. She continued kissing him, trying to forget about Mike but his image kept surfacing on her mind.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. As the kiss stared getting hotter, she hugged him tightier and wrapped her thigh on him. Both eyes were closed as they started taking more and more. Jennifer shivered slightly as Daniel stood up from the jacuzzi. He grabbed her as and carried her out of the water. Their lips were still attached to the other. His kisses were better bing deep and somehow harsh for her to keep but she doesnt want him to feel bad by breaking the kiss. Finally, she managed to catch some breath as he dropped her on the cabana lounge. He trailed his hand, feeling her fresh from her arm to her thigh. Jennifer was already getting wet. Are you sure of what you said? You dont want me to be a gentle man? Daniel asked. I dont want you for this moment. She smiled at him. He felt the back of his hand on her face and leaned down for another kiss. They began to kiss again. This time, it was more passionate. Jennifer had forgotten about Mike and was enjoying the session. She curled her long tongue with his as he started to slide his hand down her crotch, gently squeezing her hips, just closer to her fresh ass. Daniel moved his lips from hers and began to lick her ear. She moaned as he began to nibble her ear. She hold him on his waist and he began to lick her neck. Slowly, he was moving down to her breast. She was desperate to feel his tongue on her breast, desperate to do things she initially wanted to do with Mike. She never ned to do anything with Daniel but because of her rejected she decided to fuck Daniel. She wanted Daniel to touch her breast but is seemed like Daniel was trying to avoid it. She took his hand and ced it on her breast. She moaned as he began to press it. She ced her hand on his ass and pushed it down so she could feel her hard dick on her throbbing pussy. In all of Daniels reactions, it seemed he was scared of the whole thing. He was thinking if it was a set up. Jennifers despiration was making him to think otherwise. Daniel continued to maintain his gentle caress on her delicate body. She was already getting frustrated about the whole thing. She needs it hard, she wants him to handle her like a man he is but he kept behaving like a shy boy. She wanted him to expose her breast and suck her nipple but he kept pressing her breast though the bikini as he licks her chest. She noticed he wasnt going anyway further and decided to take everything on her own hand. She caught hold of the strap of her bikini and slid it down her shoulders, exposing her right boobs to him. Her nipples were already hard, begging to be suck. As she exposed her breast to him, He moved his mouth down and began to suck on her nipple. He was fondling with the left breast while he was, doing justice to the right one with his lips. She moaned slightly as he gave her a gentle love bite. Oh Jennifer, you are so hot. Hemented as he brought his mouth out of her breast. He stared at it and saw how swollen it was. Thank you, you are hot as well. Please shut up now and make me happy. Jennifer urged and pulled him to her face and kissed him hard. He understood what she meant and decided to unveil his skills. He was taking it slowly at first but this time, he decided to take things to another level. He pressed her breast hard before moving it down to her tummy, then to her crotch. He slipped his hand into her pantie and as his hand made contact with her clitoris, she flicked and arched her back. She spread her leg more to give him space for whatever he wants to do. She could feel his and sliding down her pussy lips. She hold him tightly as she moaned in pressure. She arched her back as he massage her clot hard, then began to rock her hips against him to generate a better friction. She loved the gentle hand on her pussy but she needed more than it. She needed something that would fill her hole. Something that would make her feel like a woman. She needed something that would make her happy. Jennifer moaned as he inserted his middle finger inside her pussy and began to finger her. ohh. Yessss. Jennifer moaned as he began to go dipper and faster. Within her, that was not what she wanted. All she wanted at that moment was a big dick. I big dick that would be enough to stimte the walls of her pussy. A dick that would be capable enough to tear her pussy apart. Jennifer couldnt take it anymore so she moved her hand in between their body as Daniel was busy fingering her and grabbed his dick through the boxer. She was slightly disappointed as what she was feeling on her hand. It was not what she wanted. It was too small for her liking. She hoped maybe he wasnt fully hard yet. Daniel was still fingering, he could feel how wet she was bing. Next, Jennifer snaked her hand inside his short to grab his bare dick. She moved hee hand further and grabbed the whole length of his dick on her hand. She could feel that he was hard but to her disappointment, it was still small. Daniel pulled his short down as she began to stroke it, hoping it would grow bigger but all the same. She was now getting really frustrated. He cannot kiss, he cannot smooch, he was finding it difficult to impress her in fingering, now he has a small dick. There was no way she could manage him. The few moment she had with Mike was hundred times better than what he was getting from Daniel. She stopped stroking him and dropped her hand. Mike thought she left it for him and he grabbed it and shifted her pantie aside. As he was about to prate, Jennifer stopped him. What are you trying to do? Jennifer asked. Daniel was surprised. He wondered why she stopped him. What it is? Isnt this what you wanted? Im not with condom but I promise wont cum inside you. Im going to pull out. Danial said. Yeah, I wanted to you to fuck me though but not no finger me again. Jennifer replied.. Finger you again? I dont understand. What do you mean? He asked in confusion. Its obvious you dont have what I wanted. I need a dick, a cock and not toothpick. You want to use this and fuck me? Do I look like a kid to you. How do you think you can satisfy me with this? Jennifer said in frustration. She knew that her words was going hurt Daniel but she doesnt care. 24銆丆ontinuation Its not about the seize. I can satisfy you more than you can imagine. Allow me to explore you and you will forever be happy Daniel replied gently even though her words strucked him in the heart. He was hoping he could convinced her. He was so horny and needed to have sex by any means. I think we are stopping here. You want to frustrate me more with your small dick. Fucking me with this thing you called a dick is just like fingering me which you had already done. Can you please get off me? Jennifer said with a cold voice. Her urge to have sex with Daniel had came down to zero percent. Daniel was already getting irritated about the whole issue. No girl had ever talked to him that way, they neverins about his dick. But for Jennifer, she wasnt onlyining but she was diminishing him. Im sorry, I cannot be on this stage and stop. We must finish what we started.. Daniel said. Are you going to rape me? Jennifer asked. All these while, her legs were will still spread and his dick was still hard. It was just and inches away from her pussy even though she had covered back her pussy with her pantie. I dont care what you are going to call it but what I know I that Im not leaving here without having sex with you. He said and tried to expose her pussy again by shifting her pantie aside and she covered it with her palm. Remove your hand and lets do this like an adult. Dont make me force it. Daniel warned. I said Im not interested anymore. What is your problem? Do you want to rape me in my fathers house? She asked. You are not interested again but you are the one who started it all. Yes, I initiated it because I thought you have what I wanted. Now that I saw you dont have what I need, I dont need you anymore. Having sex with you is stressing myself and frustrating me more. So please be a gentle man and get up from me. Jennifer said and Daniel began to rethink about what she just said.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Wait Im not getting it right now. You mean you called me over just to have sex with you? You called me on phone just to satisfy your sexual urge? He asked. What were you thinking the time I called you? You think I love you? Yeah, I called you just to satisfy my urge but I can see you doesnt have what it takes. Even if I do, I cant stay with a man who doesnt have a dick for sex. All you have is a penis for urinating. She fired him again. This was the worst insult Daniel have ever received. You want to use me? He doesnt want to talk about herments about his dick. The same way you were using other girls to satisfy your sexual urge. But I can see you are useless. She replied and Daniel couldnt take it anymore. There was an obvious anger written all over his face. He was already loosing it. 25銆丼uck it I can seeeee. You know quite right that we are are the only people in this house and I can do anything I want with you and nothing will happen. For this Im going to rape you. Not only on your front hole, Im going to disvirgin your ass and no body will stop me. She could have talked to him gently but her frustrations couldnt allow her. Here is she alone with no hope of help from anywhere. You dare not try that shit. Get off me this moment and leave my house. She yelled at him and he smirked devilishly at her. You should be begging me. You should be pleading with me with tears but I can see you still have the nerves to dare me. You want to use me as your sex machine or your sex ve? Im going to teach you lesson you will never forget in hurry He red at her with anger written all over his face. You bastard! Get up from my body! She tired to push him away and due to the fact that he was Stronger and for the fact that he was a guy, he overpowered her and carried her up. Where are you taking me to! She was shouting and raining punches on his back. It seemed her punches was not even having any impact on him. It was just punching on the wall. I need to devour you where I will be veryfortable. You must be stupid for thinking you can use me He said and opened the next room he got. it happened to her room. He dropped her on the bed and straddle on her. He grabbed both of her hands and pinned it down above her head. Get off me this monster. She spit on his face. He pinned both of her hands with his left hand and wiped the spit off his face and licked it slowly. Im a gentleman but you decided to unveil the monster in me. How can you turn me on and expects me to go without fucking you. Its pains me much that you only wanted to use me and satisfy yourself. He pped her across her face but not too hard. I use girls and not the other way round. You understand! He trailed his finger from her neck to her nose before pulled down her bikini with force, exposing both of her breast. Jennifer was spinning her leg, trying to kick him on the back with her knee but all the effort was in vain. You gave a very nice chest. So big and firm. This is what I calls perfect boobs. He grabbed her right breast with his palm and felt the softness before shooking it. He grinned at her and pressed her breast hard, this time it wasnt pleasurable but painful. As her hand was pinned above her head, she couldnt do anything. He leaned down and captured her nipple with his lips. She moaned as he suck her hard. She knew she wasnt supposed to moan in that condition, she couldnt help it. Im wondering why you are struggling when you will actually enjoy it. You should be happy that I wanted to fuck the hell out of you. He leaned down and sucked on her nipple, then gave it a hard bite that nearly hurt her to the skin. He was pressing her breast roughly while sucking and biting her nipple.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. I dont want to rush it. I will take my time and give it to you the way you will like it. But first, you gave to suck my dick. He said while smiling wickedly at her. Get that fucking peanut close to my mouth and you wont have it back again. She shouted at him. Ohhhh, you are going to bite it? Not only biting. Its going to chop it off with my teeth and swallow it. She replied, still struggling to get away from him but her actions was not making any impact as he held her hand tightly pinned above her head. Her wrist had began to hurt her during to the strong grip. Are you trying to treaten me? You have to get it right into your senses that Im the man here and Im in full control. Everything I says happen. He continued. To make it easy for us, I will advice you to open your mouth and suck me or I will do it the other way round which you wont enjoy. So its better you calm down and enjoy it or you take it in tears. With that, he grabbed his dick and moved his crotch to her chest. She was struggling to pull her hand off his grip, but the more she tries, the more she hurts her wrist. He brought his dick closer to her mouth and she closed her mouth. Dont stress me Jennifer, stopping wasting my time. You will still suck my dick. To save out time and stress, kindly open your mouth and suck it. He moved closer and flicked his dick on her sultry lips. He robbed the cap on her lip and tried to push it in but she had her lips closed. Dont make me do it in a hard way. Im sure you will enjoy it. Dont provoke me. If you know what is good to you, kindly open your mouth and suck this dick. I want to know how it would feel on your mouth and Im sure you would loved it. Many girls were wishing to be in your position, for an opportunity to have my dick in their mouth. He said but Jennifer was not making any attempt or giving any sign of opening her mouth. She was ring at him for trying to force her on what she doesnt want to do. The worst is that its in her fathers house, inside her own room. You dont want to open your mouth huh? Open your mouth now and suck it. He kept rubbing it on her lips as she continued to flip her head from side to side to avoid his dick. Daniel saw she wont work along with him and decided to hurt and torment her body so she wont have any other choice than to surrender to him. 26銆丏eal He pinched her with his thumb so hard that she shouted out of pains. It was as he wanted to pinch her nipple off her body. She cried and opened her mouth, the he tried to put his dick inside her mouth and she closed it back again. He tried it again and she kept stubborn. You want to show me how tough you are right. I dont really want to hurt you but you are feeling stubborn. He left her breast and ced his palm on her neck. Are you going toply or get your neck chocked? He asked and she didnt say anything. She was just ring at him with tears in her eyes. Im closing my mouth because I know that nothing will stop me from chopping off your dick. If you think I cant do it, I will open my mouth and allow you to put it. Just know that you can never bring it out of my mouth again. She said and opened her mouth at instant with a cold look. You dare not. Im going to choke you to death if you try it. He replied and moved his hip closer. Her mouth was still open, waiting for him to put his dick. She had made up her mind to do what she said. As he was about to put his dick, his heart started racing. He started having double mind What if she does it? I wont even have the strength to hurt her back or do anything. And I may loose my dick. He was saying to himself in his mind.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He moved back and down to her thigh. Fucking her would be safe than getting her suck his dick. Jennifer started struggling again but all was in vain. He shifted her bikini aside and positioned his dick at her entrance. As he was about to prate, they heard a sound of the garage opening. Daniel left her immediately and got down to the floor. Is it your parents? Daniel asked. I can see you are now scared. You are no longer in full control? Jennifer asked. Daniel left the room immediately and rushed to the Jacuzzi. He picked up his clothes and rushed back to her room. You see your life? Few minutes ago you are in control. I think you will need my help now. She said as Daniel took the cue to dress himself as quick as he could. How can I leave here? He asked. You mean leave without meeting my parents? Thats not possible Daniel. Im going to tell them everything that happened here and you know what any parents can do. Jennifer said with a smile. Im sorry, you know you are the one who caused all these things. You forced me to. Daniel said So you still have the guts to me me. Watch me. She tried to leave the room and he caught her at her wrist and pulled her back. You cant do this me. He said looking into her eyes. I cant? But you tried to rape me. Now release my hand. I will release my voice and they will rush here and you know you will surely leave along with cops. This ignite fear in Daniels heart and he fell on his knee and began to beg her. Im very sorry. This wont only end in police. My father is rich man. It will spoil his reputation and hes always make proud of me to his friends. Please Im begging you, Im very sorry for everything. At least I havent raped you. But you were about to. you had already hurt my body. I dont even know who your father, so I dont help Jennifer replied and tried to get her hand off his grip and he held her tight. Jennifer! Are you there! They heard Jennifers mother from the sitting room and his heart skipped again. Please just spare me this once. My intentions was never to hurt you. You know I did all that out of frustration. Please Im still begging you. Do you ever believed you will kneel down like this and beg a girl? No, I dont think so. But here you are, kneeling and begging me. She continued. You know what? You think you still have one more work to do for me I will spare you on one condition. If You agree, I will act as if nothing happened and you will leave this house in peace. What is that? Just say it. Daniel replied. He was still on his knee. I want to use you again. She smiled at him. Use me again? You cant be treating me this way. Its not fair Daniel asked. Its not fair right. But its fair when you were trying to put your peanut inside my mouth. If you are not ready toply, let me know so I can release my voice. She said. What is that? He asked and his mind started racing, thinking of what she would demand from him. I want you to act as my boyfriend on my school night party which will hold next week. Not only to act as my boyfriend, you will dance with me during couples dance. She said to Daniel. She wanted to make Mike jealous. Mike was surelying to the party because it was hosted by the vice chancellor and seeing her dance with an athletic handsome guy would surely make him jealous. She know quite alright it was a wicked stunt but she cant be hurt alone. She knew that even if Mike didnt like her, he finds her attractive because in some asion, she had caught him looking at her skirt. Not only that, the kiss they had was a passionate one. So passionate that it would have lead to another thing if they werent interrupted. He had even told her that shes beautiful. Now she wanted and hoped that Mike would experience a little bit of jealousy when he sees her dance with Daniel or see them flirting around together. But the more Jennifer thought about the response he gave her after sending him her sexy pictures, the more stupid she felt. It was as if she was carelessly pushing everything and foolish by stooping herself so low by sending dirty pics and childish message. At these things didnt change her mind either She still had the confidence that he love her and her new stunt would change some things. If its all you want. I will do it. He replied. Good boy. First, Im going to take your watch. That wort a million dors. My dad gave it to me on my birthday and everyone knew about the watch. Wow thats interesting, i dont even know. I only knew it as your identity because you always wears it. Thats more reason I needed it. I will take it and hold it till you finish your job. She said. But But what? You want me to. Please dont. You can take the watch. He said and she took the watch from him. She wore her clothes, arranged her hair in a pony tail and they headed downstairs to meet Jennifers parents Her mothers eyes was glued on them as they were walking downstairs like couples. Jennifer knew her parents very well. They wont mind seeing her with a guy in the house. She was old enough to bring a guy in the house. This was the second time he was doing that. Good afternoon ma. Good day sir Daniel greeted as if he was a gentle guy. We was actually a gentle guy, just that Jennifer pushed him to the wall to do what he did. Hmmmmm. Who is he? You friend? Her mom asked as his dad kept looking at Daniel. He look like someone he knew. Mom, this is.. She tried to say and Daniel took it up from her and decided to introduced himself. My name is Daniel Brandon, Mrs Orton. Jennifer was surprised on how he knew her fathers name was Orton. He continued; Its a great Pleasure to meet you. I can see where Jennifer got her exceptional amazing structure and angelic beauty. Jennifer rolled her eyes and sighed as her mother fanned herself with smiles on her face, just like a school girl. Only if she knew what was happening a few minutes ego. She imagined how she will feel and how her facial expressions will change if she tells her that same guy telling her how beautiful she is was the same man that wanted to rape her in her room before they arrived. You are wee. You are handsome as well. Oh, this is my husband, Orton. Jennifers mother replied. She had already forgotten that her husband was standing beside her. Daniel proudly extended his hand to Orton who havent said anything since thier arrival. Nice to meet you too, sir. He said and they shook hand. I think I know who you are. Are you rted to Sylvester? Orton asked. Jennifer frowned and stared at her dad. She doesnt know who her dad was referring to. She swung her head to Daniel who lowered her head in a humble way and replied, Not just rted sir, Im his first son. Orton was surprised. He was actually the first son of a man he would offer her daughter to as the seventh wife. Wow, I Cant believe this. Ive talked with him on several asions and he always talks about how proud he is about his first son and his football carrier. Are you nning on making it your full time career? Orton asked. Well, I want to focus on my Academic and finished school.. and your daughter here, had been the reason I was sticking around. Daniel said and nced at Jennifer with smiled who returned a weak smile back. How long have you guys known each other? Im sure she had informed you about her uing birthday.Jennifers mom asked. mom. Its not She hasnt informed me yet but if she do, I will be the most happiest. Daniel replied. Thats nice. We will leave you guys to talk. She said and they went upstairs. As her parents went out of view, she turned to Daniel and said, remember out deal before he made his way out of the door. 27銆丼exy voice She got back to her bed and arranged the bedsheets before lying down. As shey on her bed, the thought about Mike came into her mind immediately. The fact was that she cannot spend minute along without thinking about Mike. She thought idly on how Mike would see her during the set up dance with Daniel. She knew it was a wicked move but she couldnt help but hope that Mike would experience a little bit of jealousy when he sees her dancing romantically with Daniel. But what if he isnt even interested in me? She asked herself. That would be a waste of ns. At some point, she remembered how he was looking at her short skirt in his office. How he was staring at her the first time she walked inside his office. Her mind shed to the moment they kissed. It was deep and passionate, he kissed her like someone who was deeply in love. He had even told her that she was beautiful. All these past memories gave her the confidence that the stunt was going to make an impact on Mike. But apart from that, the more she thought about all the past adventures, the more she thought about the ilicit contact, the more stupid she felt. Sometimes, it look like she was acting immature, I seemed she was really the more pushing everything and had probably made herself foolish with the photos and the childish text messages she sent to him It wasnt her fault. She couldnt control herself. All she was doing was to get the attention of the one she loved. To have what she think its hers. She clutched her pillow against her chest as she struggled to drift to sleep.. Mike was in his room, going through the pictures again. He wanted to delete it but he couldnt. He could not get enough of the sexy girl on his phone. As he kept watching Jennifers pictures, he didnt know when his hand crawled inside his short and grab his already hard dick. He started stroking it slowly while watching her sexy pictures. He couldnt believe he was practically stroking his dick while watching his students picture. He had confronted her for sending the inappropriate picture but still, he didnt delete it, the funny Part was that he was using same picture to stroke his dick. He couldnt get enough of what he was doing, so he pulled his short down and started stroking more. The thought of masturbating came into his mind. He cared less that he was about to masturbate with the picture of same girl he confronted. H stretched his hand to grab his lotion and his phone started ringing. He nced at the screen and it was Jane. The girl he helped at the supermarket. He withdrew his hand andid back down on the bed, his dick was was still hard, pointing at the ceiling. He picked up and ced it on his hear. Hello. A sweet angelic voice greeted from the phone. He couldnt believe it was her voice. It was sounding so sweet and sexy, more than when he talked with her in the supermarket. How are you doing? Mike asked while his hand was still on her dick which was subsiding already.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Im fine, thank you. She replied. You have a very sweet voice. I wont have known its you if I didnt save your number. Hemented. Im blushing already. I like your voice as well. She replied. I appreciate that. Tell me the truth, which one is your real voice. The one during the conversation at the supermarket or the one Im hearing now.? Mike asked. You are funny. She chuckled and continued. The voice at the supermarket is when Im in a sad mood. The one you are hearing now is when Im in a good mood. She replied. That means its a crime for you to be in a bad mood. Your voice is so sweet. At this point, Mike decided to flirt with her. To him, she is very matured and okay for the naughty chat he was about to lunched. It will help him keep Jennifers thought away from his mind. Maybe he could be able to delete the pictures after talking with her. Your Voice is making me to imagine naughty things. He said and waited to know what her response will be. an, naughty things like what? I will like to hear more She asked in a sexy voice. You really want to hear it. Mike asked. You are keeping me in suspense. What naughty things are you thinking with my voice. She asked. Not to offend but Im just imagining you moaning with this your sexy voice. Any guy will release in to time. Mike said and Jane began tough. You are not serious. She replied and theyughed before she continued and said, You were so mean in the supermarket, I cant believe you can talk this way. You seem to be a friendly one. But honestly, you shocked me. I couldnt believe someone could pay that amount of money for someone he had never met before She replied and at this point, Mike had loosed his hardness. Yeah, I paid because you got my attention. I never new what I want in a woman till I met you. He said trying to scoop her and make her think he likes her. The fact was that he didnt paid because of that, he paid just to help and because he has more than what it takes. Wait a minute. Am I the one you are talking to,. or is there another girl right there? She couldnt believe he just said that to her. Im taking to you, no girl is here. Mike replied. And you want me to believe this when you actually wanted to go without collecting my number. Im the one that collected your number. Without that we wont be talking now. She said. You got my attention and I stirred your full attention on me, thats the trick. I wanted to be sure if you are matured enough and I can see you are. I intentionally did that to know if you will asked for mine and here we are, talking. Mike said and sheughed. You are crazy. But what if I didnt ask for your number? It would be a direct message to me that you wont be interested even if I asked and I would move on. Mike replied. So? Will you be free tomorrow? Lets meet at Satex hotel by 12pm Mike requested. Is that a date? Jane asked. She was already getting excited. Ehmmm, you can call it a date. Mike replied. Its alright, I will be there. Jane said and Mike cut the call. He sees Jane as ady matured enough for him. Not just matured but rich as well. He thought dating her will help him keep this mind off Jennifer as well. 28銆丯ervous in class It was on Friday morning. Mike tuggled his tie as he got out of his car and scanned the environment. The weather was cool and bright unlike other days which is normally warm. He had avoided sleeping the other night because his naughty dreams were gued with unstoppable erotic fantasies. The little time he drifted away, he had dreamt fucking her. She fucked her hard in his room in the dream. In the dream, he was wearing the tiny red bikini, the same close she wore on the picture he sent to him. This time, it wasnt in his office, It was inside his bedroom. She was on his bed, positioned in a doggy style while he fuck her from behind. That was the first time he finally fucked her in the dream He woke up with a hard on along with some wet on his short. He hated the fact that he was still having wet dream like a virgin teenager, still dreaming about the same girl he was trying to avoid. Mike entered the main faculty building, waving and nodding at the other lecturers as he walk along the hall way. He got to his door and unlocked it before entering his office. As he got inside, there was only one thing in his mind. He dropped his suitcase on the table and sink his ass on the seat. He boot hisptop on anxiously and logged in to the school tform. He needed to know if he could be in trouble of someer finds out about what happened in his office the other day. He wanted to know how old she oil. He logged in went to his department rooster before choosing his students rooster. He started checking through their data which includes their contact, birthdays and home addresses. He could here his heart racing as he got to Jennifers data. He scanned through it and found that she was over 18yrs and exhaled a relief. He switched off the system and took her ss book, ready to go to ss. Remembering that hes going to see Jennifer, his heart started racing again. He cursed himself for getting goose bumps just for amon student. He was practically behaving like a teenage guy who is crushing on a fellow student. He took a deep breath before walking out of his office and headed to the ss. If there was a way he would skip the ss, he would do it. The student greeted as she entered the ss. He scanned the ss and he couldnt see her. Her friends were already sitting on thier usual position but she was not with them He was about to start the ss when Jennifer walked in. She walked across him, so close that she was inches away from brushing him. She was supposed to greet him but she didnt say anything. She walked pass him and sat on her seat. As she sat on her seat, she didnt look up as usual. Mike knew that something was wrong about her behavior.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She was looking so beautiful as usual but there are sadness on her eyes that Mike has never witnessed before. He wondered if he was the cause of her sadness but immediately shook away the thought. He assumed he was just an immature girl, trying to y a game she doesnt have what it takes. She wasnt supposed to be sad, Mike thought.. Jennifer decided to act awkward. She brought out her phone and started texting when Mike was busy, teaching. Mike noticed her and kept doing what he was doing. He doesnt want to talk to her. Normally, he would have asked her to stand up but he ignored her. Jennifer, stop texting in ss. Sandra said to Jennifer and she swung her head to her side, nced at her and continue with what she was doing. What are you doing? He will seize your phone. Sandra added and she ignored her. That was when Sandra noticed that something was wrong. Ruth was very concentrated that she could noticed what was going on. Sandra tapped her and she turned and noticed how Jennifer was concentrated on her phone. Ive told her to stop but she continued. Sandra said. What if he seizes her phone. I dont know. Sandra replied. Jennifer. She tried to call her attention but she ignored. Jennifer was trying to get Mikes attention. She wanted him to tell her to stand up but he wasnt nning to. She was already getting mad and angry that he had totally ignored her. When the ss was over, the students submitted their copies of essay on his desk and Mike started arranging it. But when the door closed, he knew exactly that he wasnt alone. He could feel her presence.. His highly reactive werewolf body could deatect the nearness of his object of arousal around. 29銆丠urt He never knew she will still have the courage to approach him again after confronting her for sending her nudes. He focused on the book he was arranging and tried not to raise his head up and look at her as he heard her footstepsing towards his desk. His mind was racing, wondering what she wasing to do when shes supposed to leave with other students. He couldnt remember having any business with her on Monday and he was thinking of suspending the private lesson. He doesnt want what happened in his office to repeat again. If not that the door was locked, Juliet would have caught them red handed and that would be the end of his teaching career. Maybe shesing to help me take the books to the office. He thought to himself and hoped so. She got close to him and stop. She was so close that he could smell her perfume. There was a total silent in the room. He cant think of what to say to her. Should I apologize to her for confronting her? That was the first thing that came to Mikes head. Its true that he did his Job as a good teacher but he took it too far. Its just an innocent girl who is craving for his attention. Jennifer was waiting for him to talk first but since it seemed he will never talk, she decided to break the silent herself. Can Ie to your office after school? Jennifer asked. Today is Monday. Private lesson is on Tuesday. Mike replied bluntly and finally looked up to her face. He could see she was never in a good mood. She looked weak and there was sadness in her eyes. He hated to see her in that mood and cursed himself for been the one behind her sadness. She was too beautiful to be kept in that mood. He wanted to apologize to her but he changed his mind Immediately. He thought he was right for confronting her even though it hurt her. He was just trying to do the right thing. They have boundaries which they were not supposed to cross. She crossed boundary by texting him with his home mobile number without his consent and made is worst by sending her nudes to him. He knew if everything turns out the other way, its going to ruin his reputation. He knew that Jennifer was smart enough to keep their rtionship under the carpet and never let anyone know, yet, he didnt want to push it forward. He still want to keep rtionship off school. He knew if it wasnt because she is his student. He wont have been able to control himself. He would have had sex with her. He nced her outfit. She was wearing her regr tennis shirt with a pair of white thigh high socks. She was a perfect example of a naughty school girl. Mike never see her as a school slut or a girl who sleeps around with boys even though she wear cloths that represents it. He has never seen her pestering around boys. He was the only person she was drooling and pestering around. Mike sighed and lowered his head before saying, I think you will need someone else who will help you out. I will rmend another teacher. Her name is Stacey. Im sure you will know her very well. She have thought for more than fifteen years with lots of experience in this course. Im sure she will like to guide you. I will tell her about you and you continue with her. Mike heard her sharp intake of breath, and he was overwhelmed with guilt. He knew that his suggestion was thest thing she wants to hear from him. He knew that her interest was not about the teaching, that she instigated the private lesson so she could be able to be talking with him. He knew quite alright that she pulled the private lesson because that was the only way she could be talking to him privately. But he thought its better to keep her away from him. If he didnt, she might put him in trouble. He looked at Jennifer and saw she was getting more sad. Mike himself was not happy even though he was trying to push her away. He loved her, he wants her. He wants to have her around him. Hes also craving for her body more than she was craving for him but the problem was that all was happening in an environment it wasnt supposed to. He hurts him that he couldnt have what he wants because shes a student and hes her teacher. The worst was that his wolf loves her. But what if I want you to help me and not any other person? She asked with a slow sweet innocent voice. Even though she was hurt, she still controls her voice. Mike closed his eyes, opened it and replied, Im sorry, but I cant continue with you. He forced himself to say it even though that was not what he wanted. It was hard for him but he had to say it in other to be save. The word hit Jennifer in her chest. It hurt her heart so bad that she felt as if an arrow was shoot inside her heart. She felt her knee getting weak. It was getting obvious to Jennifer that who she was dying to have doesnt want her. She had many boys dying to date her, ready to spend their fortune on her body. But the one she was ready to give everything she have was rejecting and torturing her along which she doesnt thought she deserved. Mike nced up and looked at her when he didnt get her response. Her head was bend to the floor. Mike started feeling guilty again. She raised her head up and looked at Mike. Looking at her eyes, it looked like she was pleading for something. He saw that she was no longer the happy friendly girl but a sad crushed innocent girl. He never knew his word could hurt her so bad to the point of reddening her eyes. Jennifer. He was about to say something and Jennifer cuts in and said,C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Fine, whatever. She turn and started leaving the ss. Mike wanted to rush her and hold her back but he couldnt. He fought the urge to pull her back till she got to the door and mmed the door shut. 30銆乁nlike other days As Jennifer walked out of the ssroom and headed to Hall 242 where they have a semester biology test. Before she coulde, they have already started writing the test. Dont you know that you have text by twelve? That was the first question, Kelvin, her biological teacher asked. Im sorry, something was keeping me back. She replied. Oh! something was keeping you back. I guess its something better, something that worth missing a ss test. He said. Im very sorry sir. Please allow me to write Jennifer pleaded even though she did not read for the text. He nced at her before giving her the question paper. She took it and went to the back seat. She nced at the questions and was overwhelmed with fear as she couldnt answer a single question. It was something she was supposed to know but due to the fact she hadnt been herself for a while. All the questions seemed strange to her. She raised her head and scanned the surrounding. She was relief when she noticed who was sitting at her right hand side. It was caleb. The guy who once helped her in her assignments. She raised her head and looked at his paper and saw he had already filled up his answer booklet. She tried to peep and read what he wrote and he noticed and covered his work. Please I cant write anything. Can you shift your hand a little bit so I can write? Jennifer asked Caleb. He swung his head towards her, nced at her in disgust and turned back to his book. Please, Im begging you. Jennifer pleaded to Caleb but at the same time, cursing herself for begging someone like him. You want me to help you when you dont like me. You never wanted me to be your friend, stop disturbing me. you can ask your friends This is not fair. Please I dont want to fail this text. Jennifer said. If you really wanted to pass it, you would have read your book. Caleb replied. Jennifer kept pleading and Caleb ignored her. It got Kevins attention and he said, You camete, as if that is not enough, you are distracting another person. Stand up! This was never a good day for Jennifer. She dropped her pen and stood up. I allowed you to write and all you can do is to make noise. See me in my office after this test for detention. He said. Jennifer could not write anything till the test was over. Do you really take us as friends? Like, what are we to you? Sandra asked Jennifer as they where walking slowly along the hall way after the test. I dont understand what you are talking about. Jennifer replied. Hold it there Jennifer. Ruth said and they stopped walking. Ruth was sounding annoyed already. If we are arent friends again, kindly tell us. We are matured enough to notice the chemistry that is going on between you and Mr. Mike. What are you hiding from us? Are you dating him? Sandra asked. You are asking if shes dating him? The question should be why did they broke up because with their look today, its obvious that something was wrong. Ruth said. I think we are going to talk about this other time. I have to see see kelvin in his office. Jennifer said in frustration. You are not going anywhere. You must tell us what is happening. If you leave without telling us, donte back and call us friends again. Sandra said. It have not gotten to this. Jennifer said. You are betraying our friendship by hiding everything from us. Since you dont want to tell us about your rtionship, its better we cease being your friend. Ruth said. Jennifer sighed and mumbled, Okay okay. Im going to tell you guys. Only if they knew what she was passing through at the period. We are all ears. Sandra said, crossing her arm across her tummy, just below her chest. The fact was that I wasnt dating him and I theres no way I can break up with someone I have never dated. And you think we will believe this trash you are talking? We have seen you in some asions, smiling sheepishly aftering out of his office. Then today, both of you look sad. Sandra pointed out. She even stayed behind when we were leaving the ss. Ruth added to Sandras statement before she asked, Can you tell us what we dont know if you guys are not dating I had crush on him. Jennifer started. Continue. Ruth said. So I normally visits him to his office to talk with him. To talk with him or.. have sex with Him? Dont be shy. We are all girls. You dont need to hide anything from us. Hes a very handsome man. Dont tell us you have not had sex with him in his office Sandra said with a smile. Ive not. Though I wanted but it never happen Jennifer replied bluntly.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Have you tried seducing him? Ruth asked. Yeah, but we only kissed. Jennifer replied. wow, thats nice. Maybe another time you guys will have sex. Is that why you are looking sad? Sandra chipped in. No, not that. Then why? I noticed you were intentionally pressing phone while he was teaching and was surprised he ignored you. Did he tried raping you? Sandra asked. Only if he could rape me. I will love it. He said I shouldnte to his office again. Jennifer replied. Why? I dont know. Maybe he doesnt like you or he had a girlfriend outside school. You shouldnt bother yourself about that. What about Daniel? You are not giving us any update about him anymore. What happened? Sandra asked. I dont want to talk about that one. Can you believe the idiot want to rape me in my house? Rape you? And you didnt tell us? I didnt bother to tell anyone because he doesnt have anything. I dont understand. What do you mean Sandra asked. The scum doesnt have a definite dick. His dick is too small to be called dick. I think hes only using it for urinating. Jennifer said and her friends bursted intoughter. Apart from that, my parents arrived on time. So there was no need telling anybody. Instead I ckmailed him with his watch. Jennifer said. The famous watch his dad bought for him? Ruth asked. Yeah. I want to use him and make Mike Jealous. I told him hes going to act like my boyfriend and dance with me on the school night party. Im going to rock and twerk on Daniel in front of him. Im sure its going make him jealous. Thats only if hes interested in you. I have strong feelings that he loves me. Seeing me with another man will definitely jult him up and make him jealous. Jennifer said. I think Im crushing on Mike as well. I normally think about him at night Ruth joked. Oh my! Ruth can you stop it. You want to cause scene here? Sandra said, smiling. She knew that Ruth was just trying to pull Jennifers leg. Hmmm. Im sure you want to live long. Better stop crushing on him because I wont mind killing you. Jennifer said and Ruth and Sandra startedughing. 31銆丮oments without Mr kelvin So you love Mike this much? But hes not yet your boyfriend. Ruth said. Its none of your business. I dont want to see you close to him. You can crush on Caleb and keep Mike off your thoughts. Im just joking. Please dont take it serious. Im not ready to die, Im too young Ruth chuckled as she keptughing. I hope so because I will just strangle you with my bare hands. Anyway. i need to see Kelvin. Jennifer said. For how long? Sandra asked. I dont know. Jennifer replied. Should we wait for you? Ruth asked. No, you guys can go since dont know how long I can stay. I dont want to keep you guys waiting. She said. Dont forget to update us. Ruth said and Jennifer replied Sure and left. She got to his door and knocked. You cane in. She heard from outside the door and pushed the me. Lock it. Kevin said to Jennifer as she close the door. She did as she ordered and walked over to his desk.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She got to the desk and took a seat. Kelvin was busy writing something on his desk. This was her second timeing to Kelvins office. Her first entrance was when she helped him carry some text book to the office. His office was quiterger then Mikes Office. Apart from the fact that I checked your answer script and saw that you did not write anything. Im sure you know that what you did is a very serious offense. You know the penalty of malpractice. Your semester exam can be suspended if I decided to take it up to the panel. You know what will happen if your exam is suspended. You wont be able to graduate with your fellow student after final exam. Im sorry. I dont mean to engage in malpractice. I was having some personal challenges. Please forgive me. I promise I will never do it again. Jennifer pleaded. What do you want me to do? Its on your hand to resolve everything. If you dont forward it. Nothing will happen. I can only be suspended only if you forward it. Jennifer said with a red eyes. Yeah, you are right. Its on hand to decide if you will be suspended or not. As a good lecturer with good reputation. I wont forward it. Kelvin said and there was a wave of relief on Jennifers mind. She thought it has all ended there not knowing he have not finished talking. She was confused when he added, That will be on one condition. Which is? Jennifer asked. You think Im going to let everything go just like that? I know you are matured enough to know what a man like me will want, what can make me change my mind. He was smiling while looking at her. You are a very beautiful girl. I dont think I will want any other thing from you than that pair of boobs standing on your chest and the tight fountain of life between your legs. I always dream of getting your bare ass on my desk and have your leg spread apart for my pleasure. In a short word, If you dont want me to table your case to panel and get your exams suspended, you are going to have sex with me. Kelvin said and Jennifer wasnt shocked on his request. It was not a strange thing to her. She wasnt even surprised itsing from her biology lecturer. She had heard his scores from few students, how he lures students to have sex with him. Kelvin is a 36 years old lecturer. He was married but he doesnt keep his mind away from female students. He always wants to have someone naked pair of ass on his desk. He had fucked many students for higher grades and other things. Some students finds him attractive and he doesnt waste any time in having them spread their legs on his desk. Hes just opposite of Mike. He takes it as fun. His everyday target was to have some catch on his trap and today, Jennifer was trapped. He had always wanted to fuck Jennifer because of how beautiful she was. Jennifer was obviously the queen bee of her click as she was always at the front in all the groups of girls. She had never participated in school beauty contest because shes too beautiful topete with other students. Sir please, I can give you money but just remove sex. Im a virgin. Jennifer said, hoping he would change his mind. Did I hear you say virgin? As beautiful as you are? With the naughty way you use to dress? You cant be dressing like this and still im you are a virgin but if you are, that will be a plus because Im going to be the one to deflower you. Dont be scared, I will be gentle. You will surely enjoy it. He said. Sir please. She pleaded. Im sorry Miss Orton. My hands are tied. Give me what I want and I wont forward it to the panel. Kelvin insisted. Jennifer noticed that hes not going to change his mind decided to face her fear and talk boldly at him. She decided never to get her name on this list of bitches he had have on his desk. She might be naughty and dresses to seduce but that doesnt mean shes a bitch. She dresses that way because shes beautiful and she loves it when others stares at her, especially Mike. Having my ass on your fucking desk is thest thing i will ever do. I wont have sex with you, Mr. Kelvin Jennifer said boldly and Kelvin was surprised at her confidence. I dont know what is giving you the boldness to turn my request down. Nobody turns me down in this type of situation. Im sure you know what Im capable of. I can make this school a living hell for you. If you think your retired dad can save you, Im sorry to tell you that he cannot do any fucking thing concerning this. I wont have sex with you, Mr. Kelvin. I wont let you see my nakedness, never Jennifer said and Kelvinughed. I can see you are a stubborn type. I will give you twenty four hours to go home and think about it. Maybe you will change your mind. At this period, dont even think of telling anybody. If you do, I will deny and get you jailed for defamation of character. 32銆丏rugged and naked Jennifer got up in a moody stance and turn to leave and Kelvin stopped her and said, Dont forget to shave it if its hairy. I like it waxed. She looked back, stared at him without saying a word and left. Jennifer walked out of the school premises and stopped a taxi. Instead of going home, she decided to visit Sandra. She knew Sandra as a smart one who cane up with a n on how to deal with Mr. Kelvin. She got to her house and luckily for her, Sandra was around. Hey.e in. Sandra made a way for her and she walked in. Is everything alright.She asked Jennifer as she saw how moody she was. Mr. Kelvin. Jennifer replied. What happened? Did he hurt you? Sandra asked. No, he said he will forward my malpractice form to the panel. You know what will happen if he do it. They may suspend my exams and I wont be able to graduate this year. Jenniferined. Is that why you are moody? I thought you caught Mike with a girl. Its a simple matter. Its obvious he needs money from you. Give him money and he will change his mind. Sandra suggested He doesnt need money. He said Im going to sleep with him. Jennifer replied. Sex? Who do he think he is? Do he think you are like other girls he can mess with? He wont go Scot free this time. Sandra said angrily. He said I shouldnt tell anybody. That if i do, he will deny me and arrest me for defamation of character. You dont have to be scared of that. I have a n. Sandra said and Jennifer jolted in excitement. She always knew that Sandra woulde up with something meaningful to deal with the issue. Which n? Jennifer asked. Hes home alone. His wife is out of town and his daughter is living in campus. I can do something about it. Sandra said and Jennifer was confused. Do you want to kill him? Jennifer asked, getting scared. She knew that Sandra can do anything. Why will I kill him. I will ckmail and make him suffer. How do you want to do that? Ever since his wife left, he had been our customer. He orders food every evening from Sundry foods, where Im working as a delivery. Im going to give him a special treatment. Sandra said. I dont understand. You will understandter. Just go home and rx. You will receive a message. Sandra said and afterwards, Jennifer left. Jennifer was on her bed, going through her chats when she knew received a massage from Sandra. Her heart skipped just as she saw Sandras name. With ultimate curiosity to know what she sent. She opened the massage and the first thing she saw was a picture. She clicked on download option and what she saw moved her to the edge of the wall. It was Kelvins naked pictures. The first picture was were he was standing totally naked. She flipped to the second picture and there, he was holding his dick and smiling at the camera like moron. The next one was a thirty seconds video. There, he was actually the one doing the video himself. Jennifer was confused. How she did this. Did she seduce him? Did she made him drunk These are the questions running through Jennifers head. Jennifer knew Sandra as a smart bad ass girl but she didnt see thising. She wasnt even thinking in that area. She called Sandra on phone immediately and she picked. I cant believe what Im seeing on my phone. Like,,,, how did you managed to take those pictures and how did you convinced him to video himself naked. Jennifer asked. Its simple. I drugged him. Sandra replied. You drugged him. I dont think this stunt is safe. Why? Sandra asked. You will be in trouble. If we send the picture to him, he will remember you are the one that took the pictures. Dont you think of that? He will hunt you. I think its not safe. Why are you sounding as if we are still in 1970. This is 2022 baby. I know what i did. I mixed his food with Scopmine. Have you heard of Devils breath? Sandra asked. I dont think I have. what is that?. You need to upgrade baby girl. I interrupted his food with a Mind Control Drug called scopmine. I took the pictures and asked him to video himself naked which he did. The interesting part is that he wont be able to remember anything. The drug is just like a spell Sandra exined and Jennifer was shocked. Shes yet to know the kind of friend she have. Oh my! Sandra! Thats my name baby girl. I know you are smart but i dont know you are this devilish. Jennifer said, teasing her and sheughed and added, Its high time I starts avoiding you. Are you getting scared of me? Sandra asked and bursted intoughter.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. You are a fucking bad ass girl. You should be paying me to be your friend. Sandra said, causing Jennifer tough and she added Remember you will create a fake ount which you will use and send the packages to him. You dont need to remind me that. I may not be smart like you buy Im not stupid to think of using my real ount. I will create it tonight and send it to him tomorrow morning. I know how to get his number. Jennifer said. Its alright, see you tomorrow in school. Sandra said and was about to hang up Wait I think Im interested in this drug. I want to use it on someone. Can I get it tomorrow in school? Jennifer asked. I hope its not what Im thinking. Sandra asked. Maybe. I want to use it on him. Hmmm.. Its not a love portion baby and besides, its not good for health. It affect the sperm. Any man that takes it may not be able to get a woman pregnant. Im sure you dont want that Sandra said, though it wasnt true. She doesnt want Jennifer to use it on Mike. Love is supposed to be natural and besides, its just temporal. If thats the case, forget about it. I want to have seven children for him. Jennifer said and Sandra bursted intoughter before she hanged up. 33銆丯egative thoughts That morning, After Jennifer left for the test, Mike took the books to his office and sat down quietly. He could not think of any other thing other than Jennifer. He hated the fact the he was hurting her but at them same time, convinced him that he did the right thing as a teacher. The most disturbing part was that he loved what she was doing, he did not delete the picture. He was equally craving for her but chooses to always avoid her. His mind shed to the event that happened thest time she was in his office. How he kissed and smooched her. How he was about to transform to his werewolf while smooching her. He understands that he can only transform amidst there kinds of situations; When hes furious, when hes super excited, especially with a mate and when his wolf senses danger that he could not detect.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. He thought about it. He wasnt furious or super excited at that moment. He recalled that his heart was racing while they were kissing. Maybe she have ns unknown to me. Could it be shes a dangerous girl? Was she on a mission? That was the questions he was asking himself. Maybe shes a prostitute and wants to ckmail me Mike reasoned in his mind. He thought deep about it. Only a prostitute will be dressing the way she was dressing. Her behavior towards him was simr to the character of a slut on a mission. Only a cheap prostitute can send the type of pictures she sent to him. All these negative thoughts gave him some relief that he wasnt loosing anything as he felt, rather he was saving his reputation, and that he was actually doing the right thing and he had escaped from her deadly ns. He became proud of himself for not falling into her trap and had seeded in keeping her away from his side by canceling the private lesson. He made up his mind to delete her nudes and brought out his phone. As he set his eyes on her pictures, instead of deleting it, he found himself admiring her again. He shook his head, mark all the pictures and pressed the delete button. The next screen brought out the red button that would finally clear the pictures. At that moment, he couldnt go further. He could not exin why he was still craving for a girl he was about to delete from his phone. Why she was always torturing him. Why he was always having the urge to have sex with a cheap prostitute as he assumed. Why he loved her so much that he cannot sleep peacefully without thinking about her, and why the fuck he always dreams having sex her, making him wet his short like a virgin teen. He tapped cancel option, dropped the phone on his desk and ced his palm on his face before taking a deep breath. His eyes shed to the wall clock and he remembered he had a date with Jane. He cleared his desk and took his bag and car key. He locked his office and swung his head to the right and saw Jennifering out of Kelvin office. Within his few months in school he had noticed how bad kelvin was with girls. Is she having something to do with him? That was the first question that came into his mind. He could feel a wave of jealousy roaming within him. He wanted to rush and ask her why she was in his office and he remembered how he had turned her request down and cancelled the private lesson and how she left his presence unhappy and frustrated. He knew she wont give him any attention if he approached and ask her what she was doing in Kelvin office, instead it might create scene. He watched Jennifer as she walked out of sight. He stood there for some moments before he turned towards the direction he parked his car and drove off in anger. 34銆両 need your milk He got home, change to a business suit and drove his way to satex hotel. This was the first time he was actually stepping inside the hotel and first time going out for a date. He had been hearing about it since he relocated and assumed it would be a best ce to dine with Jane. He wants to impress her so he can easily get what he wanted. He got to the hotel and made his way to the restaurant. He scanned the whole ce in search of Jane but he couldnt see her. He took his phone and called her number but it wasnt reachable. He tried several times and he couldnt reach her. He gave up and took a seat which was close to the bartender. He sat down for five minutes without any sight of Jane and ordered a bottle of wine while he waited for her. He surveyed the room as he took a sip of his wine. He could notice some couples and few girls who were sitting alone and pressing their phone as if they were waiting for their partner. Momentster, he noticed an elegant girl walked in. She was a little bit curvy with a good figure but she wasnt pretty. She was just attractive in a sophisticated way. She was dressed in a business suit that was just revealing nothing or little of her cleavage. The way she was dressed, you can assume she came for a business proposal. She was wearing a tight ck skirt that was a little bit above her knee and a red coat that matched with her high heels that were too high. She had a look of total confidence but not topare to Jane. Jane is a ssicdy and a bossy type and thats why Mike wants her and would do anything to have her under his arm. He watched intently as thedy took her seat. She took a seat, facing towards Mike. Mike watched her as she scanned the restaurant the same way he did the time he came in. The only slight different was that she was looking as if she was searching for someone in particr. Their eyes met as she scanned passed Mike. Mike watched her as she picked up the menu and read through it. She noticed that Mike was staring and stylishly gazes over the top of her menu right at Mike. She saw how handsome and wealthy Mike looked and her mind was taken away. She felt excited and special that the most handsome guy she have ever was staring at her and wished he would talk to her. Mike smiled at her casually without having anything in mind. He just wanted to flirt a little while waiting for Jane but the girl thought he was admiring her and felt so excited. She smiled back to Mike and slowly crossed her legs, allowing her shirt to ride up and exposed a good fresh of her thigh. At that moment, a waitress came over to take her order. She smiled at the waitress and ced her order. As the waitress left with her order she looked up and caught Mike still staring. Her heart began to race in excitement as they locked gazes for some seconds until she couldnt keep the presumed admiration and smiled at Mike. At this point, Mike didnt returned the favor as she expected. He ignored her and brought out his phone and opened Jennifers picture. It took his mind away that he forgot about the girl he was staring some seconds ago. The fact was that he wasnt even admiring the stranger as the stranger thought. She kept looking at Mike but he didnt look up to her again. She felt embarrassed and yed. Mike doesnt care, he only came for Jane and no other bitch, and if she waste more time. He wont hesitated to leave the hotel. Momentster, Mike noticed a massive pair of boobs pressing against the bar top behind him. Thedy knew exactly what she was instigating as she bent over the bar. Her skimpy clothe which clung on her body yawning open, trying to catch Mikes attention. She was dressed to impress, dressed to catch some attention. She was wearing a tight fitting jeans and canvas which was not even a center of attraction, but her tight clingy cropped top which shoved off a good view of her t tummy and sexy navel. The cropped tank was scooped so low that it was showing an indecent amount of her firm breast. She may justify her dress as a countermeasure to the summer heat but everyone knew she wanted to show off her rocking chest. It looked dam good on her and doesnt need anyone to tell her.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. After taking a cup of wine from the bartender, she turned to Mike and stared at him before resting the cup of wine on his table. Mike ignored her and kept his gaze on his phone. Are you all alone? She chipped in as she sat down on the seat, right in front I Mike, where Jane would be sitting.. Mike looked up at her and said with a cold voice, Thats my seat and I cant remember telling you to seat down. Can you be gentle for once? Thedy asked. I will prefer if you can keep your drink out of my table and leave. What if I dont? Will you push me away? You are supposed to be happy that I joined you on your table. Mike kept quite as he knew she was just looking for his attention. Who wont be attracted to a handsome and rich looking full grown man sitting alone. Mike didnt say anything and she continued, Oh! I can see you are heartbroken and has came to drink away your sorrows but dont worry, Im here for you. Im doing to Make you happy Mike was angry at this point but he could not do anything. He doesnt want to create scene but at the same time, he dont want Jane to walk over him with ady. What do you want from me? Mike asked so he can settle her. Just a drink. She smiled at Mike but he kept a bold face. You are already drinking.. Anyway we are at the bar and they are fully stocked. Mention any drink you want and it will be yours. but be ready to leave this table. Mike said. Are you sure you are going to give me the type of drink I want? Mike was a little bit confused on her statement. He looked at her for a few moments before she said something he had never heard from ady. I want to have your cum in mouth. Im sure you are going to taste really good. Mike panicked slightly and looked around to make sure nobody heard what she said. He didnt see thating. He couldnt believe ady can make that kind of statement in public. 35銆丩eave or die Youngdy. Im not in the mood for any rubbish. Do you want drink of not? Mike asked. Why are you sounding like a kid. I know why you are here and Im here to give it to you. I know what men like you wants Thedy said. Im not the type of man you think I am. Please get up from that seat and find someone else. All he wanted at the moment was for her to leave. Jane wille anytime soon and if she happen to show in that situation, all his ns will be ruined. You are the type of guy I want and Im sure you like what I have. Men fall over themselves because of me. I dont beg men, instead they beg me and would do anything to pull my pants down. Are you gay or something? No man is that iron to ignore what I have on my chest. Thedy said. Did I hear you say a man must be a gay to resist your charm? Mike replied bluntly. Where is the charm because it seems I cant find it. Or are you trying to tell me you have inner beauty that other men are seeing that I cant even notice? You are not even beautiful. Just an ugly face under a thick makeup and unnatural breast. Those who are falling for you are those that doesnt have choice. Those that were turned down by reasonable girls. So to satisfy their sexual desires, you became their option. Mike said this so she will get angry and leave but she seemed she wasnt leaving anytime soon. You can say all you want but the fact was that I caught you looking at my chest which proves that you like it. Maybe you are scared I was sent to ckmail you or something like that. I want you toe with me to my ce so we can fuck each others brain out. Im not interested in your offer. Now do you want drink or not? If not, I will like to tell you that I have a girlfriend and I dont want her to see you sitting on her seat Mike said. Oh! you are waiting for your girlfriend? You have stayed here for more than twenty minutes. Its obvious shes no longering again. Thedy said. I think you presume too much. Mike said, trying to be polite even though he was already boiling inside.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Im sure she will be here soon. He added. Well, Im sure you wont be here by the time she arrives. You will be busy on my bed, fucking the hell out of my pussy. She said confidently. Well, you are bold. I will give you that. But Im not still interested and will advise you to get up and leave now. If you stay more than a minute from now. You will take a bullet on your head from nowhere and you will die. Mike said with a cold voice, looking deep into her eyes. He looked as if he meant what he said and thedy got scared. Who are you? She asked. You cant know who I am and still be alive. You can only know who I am when you are dead. This got her more scared and she took her drink and moved away. 36銆乀rapped Few minutester, a beautiful charming bossydy with the most expensive dress walked inside the restaurant. The atmosphere changed as her scent filled the whole room. All eyes was on her, looking to know where shes heading to. Mike who was busy with his phone, notice the obscured silent and thr strange scent in the room and raised his head to know what is happening only to see Jane walking towards him. She had seen Mike already. He hardly recognized her. Hi. She greeted as she got close. They shook hand before she took a seat with smiles all over her face. I have been waiting for you for a long time. Mikeined. Im very sorry. I dont mean toete. Something came up in my office and I needed to work it out beforeing. Im very sorry for keeping you waiting. Jane said as Mike was busy watching her lips. Its alright. Mike said and motioned the waiter toe. He ordered the most expensive wine. Without telling the waitress, she opened the wine with corkscrew and poured it in their ss cup. Do you want to eat anything? Mike asked. No, dont worry about that. The drink is okay. Jane replied. You are a very handsome guy. I must say that I was Pleasantly surprised when you asked me if we can meet today. Jane said softly and shed him a bright smile and Mike with a sincere grin as he took a sip of the wine he was holding. Mike couldnt help but admire the beauty of the girl sitting in front of him. She was very pretty unlike thest time he saw her. It was obvious that she spent hours in the salon to look that beautiful. She darkened her long dirty blonde hair. He could see she fixed a matching eyesshes and new nails on her finger. She looked so adorable and attractive. It was clear she transformed herself because of Mike and he was satisfied. She was wearing a red gown that clung to her body, causing her shapes toe out of view. She have a big breast more than Jennifer and she was proud of it. Mike eyes will always divert to her chest as she left her cleavage on disy which was enough to make any man hard. And I was also pleasantly surprised when you epted. I saw it as a great privileged to have a date with someone as beautiful as you. His sweet talk causes a broad smile on Janes face and she blushed a little. She was finding it difficult to hold an eye contact for five seconds. She could blush and look down.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She took a sip of the wine from the most expensive bottle and nced at the scenic view of the beaches which was not far from the hotel, giving Mike enough time to properly stare and examine his new potential catch, the beautiful angel before him which he had nned to have on his bed and fuck at all corners of his room. He knew he doesnt love her but her body. He wanted to get her and have her on his bed. He wanted to make her a temporal girlfriend who he will be using to keep Jennifer Off his mind. He was ready to do anything, ready to treat her well and increase the chance of getting her trust and finally enjoying her on his bedter that night. He doesnt need one night stand, but a sex toy he would be using to cool his mind and distract himself from Jennifer. She noticed his stare and swung her face to him. Mike didnt look away. They stare at each other for a couple of seconds and she smiled seductively and licked her lips. Ive told you how beautiful you look but have I told you how gorgeous, alluring, and charming you are? Ever since we came here, I could not concentrate. To be honest with you I couldnt think of anything else but your dazzling smiles you always keep. Jane could not control her happiness. it was so lovely to hear someone as handsome like Mike say that to her. She removed her right foot wear with the other leg and extended her long leg under the table and careless his leg with her foot. What if I tell you its all for you? You are handsome and you seemed to be a type of guy who knows how to treat ady well. She replied with a broad sexy smile along with a seductive wink and Mike was filled with an upsurge triumph that she was already falling for him. 37銆乊ou will moan and scream my name Even if Im not the type that take care of women, I cant afford to impress you. You deserved to be taken care of. To be pampered and loved. He continued So, tell me. How many guys have wooed you this week? Mike asked and she blushed and replied, Just one. To be sincere, guys dont normallye close to me. Especially those who knew who I am. You are beautiful so be admired by any man. Why are they avoiding you? Mike asked. I dont know. Maybe they think because Im wealthy, I wont listen to them or respect them. You are quite looking rich. What are you doing? By the way, what is your name? Mike asked. My name is Jane. Im a businessdy and the founder and CEO of zacklid hairs. The most sessful hair industry in state. Jane exined. Oh! I can see why they are avoiding you. Ive watched how you walk. You must be a bossy or will a say a ruthless bossdy. Mike said with a smile raising his eyes brow to her. I can ept Im bossy but Im not ruthless. You can asked most of my workers. I treat them well but the fact is that I dont take nonsense. They knew me very well, I can pardon mistakes but I cant allow it to repeat. Just like I make use of block in facebook and WhatsApp, I make good use of the word, Youre fired!. Jane exined. Wow! Im getting scared. What? Jane asked with a broad smile. I dont know if you will fire me along this meeting and be like, Hey, You are fired from being my date! Donte close to me again Mike said and Jane bursted intoughter. Why will I do that.. Anything can happen. So tell me. Whats your name and what are you doing. At this point Mike doesnt know what to tell her. If she tell her hes a teacher she will doubt and hes not ready to tell her the real truth. That will be thest thing he will do. Im a teacher. Mike answered and Jane couldnt believe as expected. A teacher? Are you trying to pull my leg? What type of teaching? The one you know. A school teacher. Im actually a lecturer. Janes mood was changing. She thought that Mike was trying to hide his source of ie from her. Im being honest with you. Why cheating? Why are you lying to me? You dont want me to know what you are doing? Mike can sense a small wave of anger in her voice. I wont gain anything from lying to you. Im being honest with you. Mike tried to convince her but Jane was broad enough to know that a lecturer cannot handle the bills Mike can settle. Honest by telling me you are a teacher? Apart from the fact that only few lecturers can afford the car you parked outside there, Im sure that not even a vice chancellor can afford to give a stranger a hundred thousand dors because thats a life savings for them. Jane exined, hoping to hear that real truth from Mike. . At this point, Mike knew that there was no way he could be able to convince her. Yeah you are right. The truth is that my dad is a millionaire. He normally sends me huge amount of money. He said and Jane was a little bit convinced. Why dont you venture it into business? Jane asked. Im making ns for it. Maybe I will start by buying yourpany. Mike said with a devilish smirk. Janeughed and said, I guess this is a joke You are joking right? because I dont think you have what it takes to buy mypany. Do you know what zacklid worth? No way, you cant try it. Jane replied, causing Mike tough. Dont mind me, I will surely think out something I will venture in Mike replied before asking, Do you have a boyfriend? I broke up with my boyfriend few months ego. She replied. Why did you broke up with him? Asked Mike. I dont want to talk about it. She replied and took a gulp of her drink. You havent met any guy since then? Theres one but he doesnt have what I want. Hes a very handsome guy, a footballer and the first son of a billionaire. Though Im older than him but that wasnt the problem. Can you believe that this guy have a small dick? So small that I cannot even manage. He suggested we have sex in the dark and I agreed. When he prate and began to fuck me, I thought he was fingering me. I asked him to put his dick and he said he was actually fucking me. I pushed him away and switched on the light to see the a small dick, a seize of my finger, pointing at me. I wore my clothes and left and that was the end. Jane finished and took another gulp of drink. Thats crazy adventure though. Mike replied. At this point Jane was getting tipsy and Mike could notice. I think you should stop drinking. Mike said.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Are you worried I might get drunk? No way! Wine can only make me tipsy. Apart from that, it gives me strength to handle any man. Jane said, smiling at Mike sexually. You think you can handle someone like me? Is that a dare?. Maybe. Mike replied. Physically, you look strong and Im sure you have a big strong partner down there. But I can assure you that I can make you cry on bed that you will have no choice but to beg me to stop. Jane said with a wicked smile, looking deep into his eye. Dont dare me to handle you in a way you wont be able to walk properly. Women dont moan when Im involved, they scream my name instead. For you, Im going to make you do both Mike replied. Interesting. At that point, Jana started to wet her pantie. All she needs at that moment was a long fat dick. Where are we going from here? Mike asked. I have paid for a room already. I knew it will turn out this way. I cant wait to see what you have down there. She said biting her lower lips and Mikes dick switched in his underwear. She offered her hands to Mike. He grabbed the bottle of wine and she lead him to the room. 38銆丩ike is an understatement They got inside the bedroom and Jane dropped her bag on the table. The turn ans smiled at Mike who have already had a small tent at his crotch. She slowly walked up to him, looking deep into his eyes and suddenly, she attacked him with a kiss. Mike managed to drop the bottle of wine somewhere before he responded. She was trying to dominate Mike and he grabbed her wrist and lifted it above her head before he pushed her against the wall. He didnt broke the kiss. Jane began to kiss him so passionate, pushing her tongue into his mouth which he responded by sucking on it. They French kissed for a couple of minutes before she broke up, looked Mike into the eyes and leaned front for another kiss. This time, she was sucking and biting his lower lips. Mike could see lust rising like never before. He slowly released her hand and grabbed her waist. She hung her arm around his neck and began to kiss him again. Mike was already rocked hard that his dick had started to pain him. The kisssted for some minutes before she broke up, smiled it him and turned her back to Mike. Mike already knew what to do. He moved his left hand up to her back and pulled the zip down her gown down to her hip where it stopped. She proceed to remove her hand and just then, her gown slipped down to her ankle before she kicked it off. Mike was satisfied with what he was seeing from the back. A small portion of her ass were covered with a transparent pantie which left most of her as cheek exposed to Mike. She jutted her ass to Mike and he couldnt resist to touch it. He grabbed it and give it a gentle spank. It was bouncing back his hand as he spank it. He rested her hand on it after giving it thest spank and Jane strengthened up. He doesnt need her to tell him the next thing to do as he proceed to unhook her bra. She turned, holding the bra on her chest after he was was done and let it fall in front of him. Mike could see how big and firm it was. He wasted no seconds and began to fondle them. He could feel how soft it was in his hand. He began to lick her neck as he continued to fondle her breast. At this moment, Jane had already soaked her pantie. Mike knew how to take things slow. He trailed his mouth from her neck, down to her chest and trapped her right nipple on his lips before he began to suck and lick. His right hand was busy doing what it does best with the other breast. He would bite her nipple gently white he pinch the other nipple with his finger. She grabbed the back of his head and pressed it hard on her chest. Suck it harder! She cried and let out a loud moan. At that moment, Mike reached down and began to rub her pussy over her pantie. He could feel how wet she was. As he kept molesting and assulting her breast with his mouth, he trailed his hand up to her crotch and slowly snake his hand into her pantie and cupped her mond. He could feel her clitoris as it was throbbing already. He began to rub his finger on it, teasing her clitoris. She threw her head backward and tightening her grip on his hair as he drove his middle finger inside her pussy. He was still sucking her breast while his finger was busy, going in and out of her hole. Jane couldnt take it anymore as he added another finger and began to finger her deeper and faster while rubbing her clit with his thump. She began to moan louder, eyes tightly closed and her knee began to buckle. With his free hand, he hold her waist to keep her standing as he added pressure to what he was doing. He removed his mouth from her nipple and went back to her lips and attacked her with a passionate kiss. She wrapped her hand around his neck so she can support herself as he kept sliding his finger in and out of her. This time, he was aggressive and she didnt want him to stop. He broke the kiss and focused on fingering her and her moaning turned to a cry. A momentster, she couldnt hold back again. She clenched her pussy wall and released some sticky fluids. Mike pulled away from her and she couldnt hold herself so she slumped down to the floor, leaning her back on the wall. Mike saw it as the perfect time to get some pressure for his satisfaction. As he stood in front of her, he proceed to unbuckle his belt, unzip his trouser and pulled it down to the floor along with his short and kicked it off. Jane looked up with her soaked eyes and saw a monster dick in front of her. She was surprised that Mike had something as big as that between his leg. It was long and fat, the biggest she had ever seen. She stared at it and rose up to her knee. She doesnt need to be told what to do. She licked her lips while looking into Mikes eyes and grabbed it on her hand. wow, its so big. Jane said and she took his dick in her right hand and began to give it a slow stroke. You dont like it? Mike asked with a smirk. Like is an understatement. I love it. She replied as she stroked firmly but quite slow since its not yet slippery. She looked up to Mike with a broad smile as she leaned closer, then she slowly opened her mouth. Mikes heart began to race as he knew what she was about to do. Slowly, she leaned forward and captured his pink sensitive cap between her lips. Mike let our a faint moan just immediately she captured his cap with her lips. She brought her mouth out and lifted his dick up before she leaned closer and lick the whole length starting from his base. She cupped his balls with her hand while she licked his length. She made his whole length wet before she went back and sucked on his cap again before she sliding her lips further down his monster dick. She took half of his dick into his mouth and pulled back to the head. She looked up to Mike and saw that his eyes were closed. She smiled and took his dick into her mouth and began to stroke the base. Mike leaned his head to the back as she began to stroke faster. No one have ever handled him the way she was professional stroking him. She slide his mouth inside, taking almost when whole length that his cap was touching the back of her throat.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She pulled out as it was about to choke her and gasped for air while she continue to stroke it. After a short while, Mike couldnt hold it anymore. He wanted more, he wanted to feel her mouth more. He grabbed her full hair on his hand and push his dick deep into her mouth. She was about to get choked and he noticed and pulled her out. He pulled her back again as she was about to catch some breath and began to fuck her mouth. She closed her eyes and rested her hands on his thigh for support as his dick kept sliding and out of her mouth, hitting the back of her throat at intervals. After some moments, he stopped and pulled her out. She looked down to her face and saw as tears were rushing down her chin. He pulled her up and carried to the bed. Sheid down on her bag and Mike proceed to pull her soaked pantie down, revealing her wet honey pot. To return the favour, he leaned down in between her leg and looked up to her face with sexy grin. Jane closed her eyes, knowing she will be soon be ovee with a wave of ecstasy as she started feeling the warm breath of Mikes nose on her flesh. She flicked and arched her back as Mikes tongue made contact with her swollen clit. It was like an electric shock as it sent a wave of pleasure to her nerves. She kept buckling her hip up, trying to push Mike away as Mikepped his tongue on her clit. The tickling sensation was too much for Jane to endure. Mike doesnt care either. He spread her pussy lips and started licking her pink flesh of her pussy. Oooooh! aaaaaaarhh!. Jane moaned as Mike was busy doing what he does best. He started sucking her harder, sucking her clit up. Mike grabbed her clit with lips and pulled it up as if he wanted to pull it out and Jane clenched his eyes in tears.. He inserted his middle finger as he was still licking. This time, Jane was no longer pushing away, instead she grabbed the back of his hair and pressed his face to her pussy. His face was pressed so hard that he was finding it difficult to breathe. 39銆丼hes not my girlfriend but a desperate girl Mike knew before he opened his eyes that Jane was no longer on the bed with him. He was feeling weak as if he was flogged with woods. He recalled how he gripped her hips and thrusts hard inside of her, rumping her deep and powerful. He slowly crawled out of bed and stretched his muscle, feeling somewhat sore from the exertion of Jane powerful ride. This was the first time he was sleeping after sex at day time. Jane was a vixen on bed. Shepletely drained him dry while riding. She was very lively and skilled, riding him like a horse running into a battle. She had a way of deforming and twisting her body in an erotic position. Positions that Mike have never heard of or done. She fucked himpletely like a pornstar and he enjoyed it. He heard the sounding of rushing water in the bathroom and entered naked. Jane was already done bathing before he came in. He watched her from the back and immediately, his dick started gaining straight. Are you not tired? You better get back to sleep because I dont have a single strength. Mike was murmuring to his dick and it seemed it gave dead ear to him as it kept rising. Jane swung her head to the back and her eyes shed directly to his raging dick. She smiled at Mike and he shook his head in disapproval. She walked up to him and grabbed it with her hand. Mike was waiting to know what she would do. Will she want to have sex again after that battle? Mike said to himself.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Jane smiled, gave him a peck and walked out. He watched her left, her ass swaying from left to right until she went out of view. He stepped into the shower and took a long bath. By the time he retired to the room. Jane had already dressed. Are you in a rush? Wont you eat before you leave? Mike asked. Jane strike a quick re at him and continue what she was doing. She was sitting on the chair in front of the mirror, applying some makeup on her face. He felt a bit nervous as Jane stared at him with a face he have never seen her before. I dont eat in hotels. I have food I my house. She replied with an awkward tune. Mike could detect that something was wrong. She was giving him a clear sign that she wasnt happy but what was going on was what Mike doesnt understand. He walked to her and slowly ced his hand on her shoulder. I really enjoy everything. Mike said and leaned down to kiss her neck and she pulled his hand off her shoulder. What is the problem? Do I did anything wrong? You didnt enjoy the sex? He asked confused on her quick unexpected mood swing. No, I enjoyed the sex. You are actually good in bed and you have the best dick She said and swung her head to him and asked, But why arent you honest to me? Honest to you? In what? I dont understand. Mike asked and she hissed, turned back to the mirror and continued what she was doing Can you tell me what it is? Dont keep me in suspense. I was honest with you but all you are good on doing was lying to me. Now how will I believe everything you told me? She asked. Can you stop this and tell me exactly what I did. Everything I told you down there is true. I didnt lie to you. Mike replied. Why didnt you tell me you have a girlfriend? Jane asked and Mike was confused more. He didnt have a girlfriend or someone closer to be called a girlfriend. A girlfriend? I dont have a girlfriend. Who told you that I have a girlfriend? Mike asked and became curious to know what she will say. Who is that girl on your phone? She had went through his phone and found Jennifers pictures. Mike phone was not locked. Since he was living alone with just his maid who dont dare go close to his phone, he has left it without security lock and he never thought that Jane will touch it, let alone going through it. You went through my phone without my consent? Mike asked with a calm voice even though he was supposed to be angry. She wasnt supposed to touch his phone. Thats not the answer to my question. You imed you dont have a girlfriend. Who is that bitch on your picture? Jane asked, looking at Mike through the mirror. Mike found himself angry and livid that Jane called Jennifer a bitch. Shes not a bitch and I wont take it from you if you call her a bitch again. There was a trace of anger in his voice and Jane could notice. Are you yelling at me for calling her a bitch? Only a bitch can snap that kind of pictures and send to a man but I can see you love the girl and shes probably your girlfriend. You cant tell me otherwise. Though I dont care whether you have a girlfriend or not, thats not my problem. My issue is that you lied to me. You told me that you are single when you have a naughty girlfriend Jane said. I dont know how you will just conclude on something you saw in my phone without asking me. I dont need to asked you because you will find a way to defend yourself which Im sure you will do now. *Not to defend or lie but shes not my girlfriend. Shes just a desperate girl trying to get my attention. Mike said and felt bad immediately for calling Jennifer a desperate girl. And you expect me to believe you when you got angry and cautioned me to stop calling her a bitch. Jane replied and stood up. She was done with her make up and ready to go. That she sent the picture doesnt mean shes a bitch. You dont need to lie to me that you dont have a girlfriend. So what are you saying? Is everything ending here? Mike asked as he noticed she wont believe him even if he keeps exining You have a nice dick and best part is that you know how to use it perfectly. She ran through her hair and hung her bag over her shoulder and nced at him. Im sure you love how I handled you on bed. Give me a call next time you want a good fuck and nothing more. She gave him a gentle kiss on the lips and darted out of the room. 40銆丮ore than her body Mike was left in the hotel room alone, confused on what just happened. She couldnt believe ady can bluntly say that. Jane got to the parking lot, let out a satisfactory smile and drove out with reckless abandon. She was actually the type ofdy Mike was looking for. A matureddy who knows the difference between true love friendship and friends with benefit. Ady who can work with a man without having anything attached or start catching feelings. What shocked him was that she wasnt even trying to pretend and act as if she love him or tell him to break up with Jennifer who she has thought was his girlfriend. She knew what she wanted and what Mike wanted and shesfortable about it. She doesnt need him to break up with his girlfriend or have a defined rtionship with him before she gets what she wants. Mike wore his suit, arranged his hair and picked his phone and car key, leaving the bottle of wine on the table and left the room. He didnt waste much time on the road before he got to his house. He removed everything on his body leaving only his short andid down on the bed. As he was looking up at the ceiling while lying down on his back, a sense of unexpected loneliness that he had struggled for the whole day invaded his densed consciousness. It wasnt Jane or his maid that his thought had returned to. Despite his efforts, his mind was totally invaded by the thought of Jennifer. He took out his phone and pressed the power button. The first thing he saw was Jennifers picture. Jane had left the phone that way after watching her pictures. As he glued his eyes on the pictures, it looked as if hes just seeing it for the first time. To his surprise, his thought was not entered on her busty breast that was barely covered with a bikini or her pussy which was secured with acy pantie or how sexy she looked on her d nubile irresistible body. Instead his eyes were glued on her face. The smiles and theughter. She looked so adorable to him. At that moment, he started to recall the lovely moments he had with her in his office. The first time she came into his office and request for private lessons.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The reyed all the short dialogue he had with her in his office. He remembered how sweet and lovely her voice was. How she stared at him in the eyes and kissed him and how he kissed him back which resulted to some passionate romance and smooching which waster interrupted. He remembered he actually enjoyed every moment he had with her. She was very yful, sweet, lovely to be with, free and unpretentious unlike him who is making everything difficult by trying to do what he think was the right thing. Suspending the private lesson was the worst thing he had ever done. To Mike unexpected shameful realization, he had started to crave more than just her sexy body. 41銆丮arry Daniel After dinner Jennifer was busy with her phone. She was creating a knew ount with a fake online number which she will use and lunch the pictures to Mr. Kelvin. After creating it, she logged in to the school portal and searched for their department. Without wasting much time, she found Kelvins office and home mobile number. She copied it out and saved it on her phone. As she was about to send it, she heard a loud bang on her door. Please dont break the door! Jennifer half yelled and dropped her phone while she rush to open the door. She unlocked and pulled it back with the handle only to see her mom standing with her hand wrapped across her tummy. Her mom was not looking good at all. Have you gone deaf? What are you doing inside that you cant hear me knocking? Her mom questioned. There was a trace of anger in her voice. She had been knocking on her door but she wasnt responding Jennifers mind was so fixed in what she was doing that she couldnt hear the sound of the door when she was knocking and calling her name. Im sorry. I was in the bathroom, so I couldnt hear you. Jennifer said. You dont want to tell me what you are doing right? Her mom said ad walked in. She closed the door and she followed her. Is there any problem? Jennifer asked as she retired back to the bed. Why are you asking? So I cannote to my daughters room to check up on her? It has been long you stopped doing that and I know thats not the reason you are in my room. Jennifer said. Anyway, Im not here to waste much time. I came to ask you something. What is that? Jennifer asked. Its about Daniel. The guy that came the other day. What about him? Tell me the truth. You know Im your mother. Dont lie to me. She said and Jennifer rolled her her eyes, sighed and said, Mom you are wasting time. What is it about him? Is he your boyfriend? Jennifer mom asked. Jennifer was not shoked even though she was not expecting the question. Hes not my boyfriend. Jennifer replies bluntly. Are you sure? Mom I cant lie to you. Hes not my boyfriend. Jennifer relied. But the day he came, you guys look good together. Did he have a girlfriend? Mom? Why are asking me all these questions? Jennifer was getting fed up with her mom. I like him. So I want to know if you guys have something meaningful together. Her mom said. Hes just a friend. We are not even close friends. He just came to collect something. What if he ask you out? I dont like him Jennifer said. That means you are inlove with someone else or you have a boyfriend and you didnt tell me? Who is that? Her mom asked. I dont have a boyfriend and I dont like anybody. Jennifer replied. She knew that telling her the truth will give birth another thing. How can she tell her mom she was in love with her school teacher. I guess Daniel had asked you out and you turned him down. Since you dont have a boyfriend. Start going close to him. He will notice you are interested in him and ask you out again. His father is a good man and I think he will make a good husband to you. She said and Jennifer chuckled and replied. I guess you dont know who you are talking about. I know him very well and thats why Im rmending him to you and I think he likes you which will make it easy. Jenniferughed within herself. The thought of telling her mom about him and how he tried to rape her came into her mind but she shook it away. It will disrupt the deal she had already had with him. Mom, I dont like him and I dont want us to discuss about it again. You have to like him. Hes handsome, his dad is a billionaire who had helped us in many things and he is a footballer. Getting married to him will change your life. Her mom said. You want me to Marry him because of money? Is that what you are trying to say? Jennifer Asked. Is that not enough reason? See, getting married to him is just like getting married to ministers son or presidency. And you think I will enjoy the marriage? Jennifer asked. Why wont you? Where ever money is, theres always enjoyments. Anyway, your brother will being next tomorrow and he will be staying with us for a while. Jennifer was happy for hearing that. He had been out of town for months and she had missed him a lot. She knew shes going to enjoy his stay. Time to lick some ice creams. This is the only better thing you have said since you came to my room. Jennifer said and her mom stared at her and shook her head. So our discussion about Daniel is not important? Ive told you what I have to tell you. Remember you are ripe for marriage. Dont wait till you reach 45yrs before you start. Grab Daniel now. Even if he have a girlfriend, you have what it takes to have him for yourself? Have someone that have a small dick for my self. Jennifer grumbled to herself and her eyes widen immediately as she remembered she was with her mom and she might had heard her. What did you say? Her mom asked with a confused smirk.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Nothing. Nothing? Mom Im tired. I want to sleep. Jennifer mumbled. I will leave you to sleep and think about what I said. Its not for me but for your own good. She kissed her on the cheek and sais Good night. Good night. Jennifer replied and she left the room. She went back to her phone and upload one of the picture to Kelvins number with the caption, I have received your picture. Thanks for sending. You have a nice dick though She waited to get a response but she didnt receive any. She dropped the phone andid down. Not long enough and her phone vibrated. She checked the phone and as expected, kelvin had replied. 42銆両t鈥檚 no longer a joke She sat up from the bed and rested her back on the wall and opened the message. Who are you and how the hell did you get my naked picture? That was the massage he sent. You have to mind how you ask questions. Im the one who asks the questions here and my question is very simple. Are you willing to do anything I tell you to do to stop this from not only appearing on the inte but also throughout school. Jennifer texted back.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Who the hell are you? I cant remember snapping myself naked, let alone sending it to anybody. The picture Im seeing here showed that I snapped it myself. Kelvin replied So are you trying to say that you are not the one in the picture? Jennifer asked. Im the one but Im confused. Who are you and how did you get the picture? Kelvin asked. He could not believe what is happening. His head was spinning with thought as he was trying to remember when he snapped himself naked. Are you so stupid that you can easily forget who you sent your naked picture to? Jennifer texted. I didnt snap any picture and I didnt send it to anybody. its obvious you want to ckmail me with a photoshopped picture Kelvin replied since he couldnt remember anything. I dont know you will be this foolish to think this is edited picture. No body has an ugly dick like your own. Or maybe I can send it to your wife to confirm if its photoshopped. Jennifer texted with smiles on her face and waited for a response. Kelvin heart skipped as he received the massage. His heart began to race more. Even though he was sure if what he was saying, the picture he was watching was exactly his nakedness and he cant tell his wife otherwise if it gets to her. I dont know how you got this picture but please dont send it to my wife. Im begging you. Kelvin typed and send, hoping to get a positive response. He has started sweating even though the weather was cold. He could not still believe that someone was in possession of his nude. I thought you said its Photoshopped. Im sorry. Please delete the picture from your phone and dont send it to anyone Kelvin texted. Do you think I sent this picture to you just to delete it after? I sent it so you will help me and confirm if its yours so I can publish it for you tomorrow in school if you refuse toply with me. Jennifer texted. Whaaaat? I can see you want to ckmail me. Listen and listen good, dont ever try that. If you do, I will track your number and find you where ever you are. I will make sure I lock you up in prison forever. Kelvin texted back. He tried to Call the number but it wasnt going. Jennifer smiled as she received the message. She adjusted herself and started typing a long text. Oh! you still have the guts threatened me? You think you can track me? For your information Mr. kelvin, Im texting you with a fake online number, so theres no way you can track me. And for threatening me, I will print your pictures, yes, pictures because I have so many of them, including a video and Im going to put it at every corner of the school wall. Everyone will see your ugly dick and sagged dirty ball of yours. I wont beg you again. You can go ahead and send it anywhere. I dont care anymore. You are stupid and foolish to think you can ckmail me with an edited naked picture. I will deny it and tag it Photoshop if you have the mind to publish it in school. For my wife, I can exin to her and nothing will happen. In short you can do your worst. I know you want money and you will never get it. Get that into your fucking head Kelvin texted out of anger and went offline. Jennifer was shocked as she received the response. She didnt know what to text him again. She dialed sandras number immediately and called her. Can you believe he said I should do my worst? Jennifer said to Sandra as she picked up. What did you tell him? Sandra asked. I threatened to disperse his picture in school and send it to his wife. He was begging me at first butter switched and said I should do my worst. Jennifer replied. If thats the case, dont worry yourself at all. Hes still confused. We will reset his brain tomorrow morning to factory. I will print two copies and leave it for him in his office first thing tomorrow morning. After the call ended she printed some copies with her printer and put it in his school bag. The next day, the colour faded from Kevins face as he saw two printed copies of his naked picture right on the floor in his office as he opened the door. Sandra and Jennifer had stuff the printed picture through the small opening of his door. That was when he knew that who so ever the ckmailer was, was very serious with the threats and also a student but he could not remember any student taking naked picture of him in his house. He quickly picked the pictures up and stuffed them into his bag. That was when it came down to him that theres no way he could deny the picture if it circte the entire school. Up to fifty students had seen his nakedness and some will surely testify to their close friends. Now on a nervous wreck, he quickly dropped his bag on the desk and called the number which didnt go through. He quicky logged in online and send a text, Im sorry. please dont show anybody this picture. I will do anything. As he sent the message, he continue to look at his phone, desperately waiting to get a response. 43銆丼ettled Jennifer was in the ss with Sandra and Ruth when she received Kevins message. At this moment, no teacher was in the ss. The ss was filled up and all they where doing was talking and making loud noise. Sandra, Kelvin sent a massage Jennifer informed Sandra who was busy talking with someone else which was sitting here. Ruth who was busy with her phone, heard Jennifer and asked, who is Kelvin? Your new catch? No. Jennifer replied Ruth and called Sandras attention again. Then who is he? Ruth inquired. The Kelvin you know. Jennifer replied and Sandras turned her attention to the girls. What did he say? Sandra asked and grabbed the phone from her.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. What business did you have with him? Ruth inquired. I will tell youter. Jennifer replied bluntly. I thought he said you should do your worst. He can see that we are not joking. Sandra said with a satisfied grin. So you guys have started doing creepy things without my knowledge. Ruth sounded annoyed and betrayed. No, dont say that. This happened just yesterday. I said I would inform you today. Stop sounding as if we are doing things behind your back. Now that we are here, tell me what transpired between two of you. Ruth asked. Its not something we will take here. I will tell you Later. Jennifer replied and divert her attention to Sandra who had been tapping her when she was talking with Ruth. So whats your n now.? Sandra asked. Threaten him before going to his office. Jenifer replied and Sandra began to type a response. Jennifer peeped through the phone to see what she was typing. I got information about youst month. How you lure students to have sex with you for grades. How you punished student by threatening to fail them if they dontply to your terms which is no other thing but having sex with you. For your information, I dont only have your naked pictures, your sex tape with one of the students is with me. Only if you willply to everything I say, your naked pictures wont be disperse. Sandra finished typing and showed it to Jennifer. How did you see it? Sandra asked Jennifer. Why did you added sex tape? Are we with sex tape? Jennifer asked. It doesnt matter. It will Increase the pressure he was feeling and put him in confusion. Sandra exined and Jennifer approved the writeup before she sent it. It didnt take up to a minute and they received a response. It was as if he was not doing any other thing in his office apart from keeping his eyes on his phone, waiting for their response. What is that? Is it money? Oh you want to give me money? I thought you said I cant get your money. Jennifer typed and Jennifer read through it. Can we tell him to send money? I think it will be nice if we include money Jennifer suggested. All these while Ruth was busy pressing her phone since the two friends were talking what she doesnt understand. Dont be carried away Jennifer. Lets focus. Jennifer replied and send the text. Forget about what I said yesterday, just tell me what you want please. Kelvin replied. Cancel every appointments you have with each and every student in your trap. Thats all. Sandra typed and Jennifer read through it and said, Tell him to send money as well. You really want to get money from him. So which bank ount are we using? Mine or yours? Or do you think we can create fake bank ount? Always use your head. Sending him your ount will implicate you. But how do ckmailers receive money from their victims? Jennifer asked. You want to start robbing? You want to start ckmailing? Sandra asked. No, just that. Just that what? you better stop loosing focus. Sandra replied and send that text. Not up to two minutes, she received another text. I will do as you said please. I will cancel every appointment I have with any girl and I will freely solve their problems. I will not trouble any girl again. Jennifer smiled to victory even though she was not happy they didnt collect money from him. After thier first ss, she left the ss and headed to kelvins office. Who is that?. Jennifer heard from the office after knocking twice on his door. Its me, Jennifer! Jennifer responded. You cane in. She opened the door and walked in. She could notice the look on Kelvins face. He look worried and unrest.. Kelvin was just looking as her as she walked towards his desk. Good morning sir. Jennifer greeted and he didnt respond. Sir, I came because of what you told me yesterday. Im ready to do it. I dont want my exam to be terminated. Can we do it here or in a hotel? Jennifer asked. He stared at Jennifer, just like a predator examining his prey which he cannot devour. Dont worry. I was only joking. I didnt mean everything I said yesterday. You know, Im a very good man and your dad is a good friend to me. Im sorry if you found it disturbing yesterday. I wont forward the malpractice form to the school panel and I wont fail you. Kelvin said. Sir, are you serious? I shaved it for you. Its totally clean. I know you will enjoy it. Jennifer said, trying to pull his leg. Are you trying to seduce me in my office? I said I was only joking. I can see you like dick. Dont tell me you are just acting hard to catch yesterday. If you want someone that will satisfy your stupid sexual urge, you can go out there and find someone. Im not trying to seduce you, sir. Just that I dont know why you automatically changed your mind and I dont want my exam to be suspended. I dont know what you are up to. Listen youngdy, I dont need sex from you. Like I said, I was only joking and I will not forward the malpractice form to the panel. Kelvin exined. Its alright. If you say so. Thank you very much. She got up from the seat satisfied and walked out of his office, swaying her ass from left to right with reckless abandon. Kelvin punched his fridge hard out of anger as Jennifer banged the door close. 44銆乁nlike other days Jennifers face was saturated with smiles and happiness as she closed the door. Her friends are waiting for her at the school hall way. Sandra and Ruth knew that the mission went sessful as they saw smiles on Jennifers face as she was walking towards them. Sandra had already exined everything to Ruth who was still angry that she was left behind. Why didnt you call me yesterday? Ruth asked Sandra after she had told her everything. I dont want to disturb you. Besides, Its something I can resolve without involving you, so there was no need of calling you. Do you know if I would have suggested another better n than what you guys did. You guys are harboring someones nude which is bad. Ruth can you stop? We will delete the pictures. What will use his picture for. Im sure It cant even make me cum if I try to masturbate with it. Sandra said and swung her head to Jennifers direaction with even smiles as Jennifer got closer to them. I can see you are smiling andughing. So tell us, how did it went? Sandra asked. You are the baddest girl. He was moody the time I walked inside his office. Can you believe he said he was only joking? You just saved my ass Sandra. Jennifer couldnt control her happiness. Thats what a pussy head like him need. Im sure he wont lure girls to have sex with him in this school till he retire. Sandra and Ruthughed apart from Ruth who kept a strong face as if one of them snatched her boyfriend from her. So what did he said about submitting your malpractice form to panel? Jennifer asked. He said he will not forward it again. I wanted to fuss the sex offer and he asked me if Im trying to seduce him. That if I was so horny to have sex, that I should go out and find someone else. He was dam skirt. Jennifer exined and they bursted intoughter. That serves him right. Im sure he will be running from any girl thates close to him from now. Sandra said and theyughed again while Ruth was busy with her phone. Ruth, what is it? Jennifer asked and looked at Sandra, Sandra, Why is she keeping a strong face. Shes still angry that we didnt call her yesterday. But Ive exined everything to her. I dont know why shes still keeping face for us. Sandra said and turn to Ruth, Did your boyfriend broke up with you or did you caught him with another girl. Tell us your problem and stop keeping face for us. Ive exined and said sorry, you are still keeping strong face for us.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ruth? Why are you taking this as if its big deal? Jennifer asked Ruth. Its not a big deal. You guys should have told me that Im not part of the triangle. Ruth half yelled with a trace of anger in her voice and walked away. They walked after her and started pleading to her. Sandra rushed and hold her back as she started walking faster. We are sorry. Do you want us to kill ourselves for you? They convince and pleaded to her and momentster, they were smiling again. Mike had finished his first lecture in another ss and was walking back to his office when he saw Jennifer and her friends talking and smiling. He stood and watched them as they kept talking. He wasnt looking at them, instead he was staring at Jennifer. Her smiles were lovely and sweet that it took away his mind. She was wearing her normal attire. I clungy shirt and a skirt which was way above her knee. This time, he wasnt watching how sexy she was looking, instead he was watching a free sweet innocent pretty girl who had taken most part of his heart. He started regretting ever suspending the private lesson. Now he wanted to talk with her, he wanted to have the lovey moments with her again. He wanted to see her smile while looking into his eyes. He wanted her to be around him. He wanted to go and talk to her but he wasnt sure if she will allow him or bash him away. He had suspended the lesson in a cruel way even after seeing the worries and sadness on her face. He would have called her back the time she was walking out and tell her he was joking but he didnt. Now its toote. His conscience was judging him that he hurt her but how he would resolve everything was what he couldnt think of. Sandra had noticed Mikes unending stare at Jennifer and she tapped her, Hes staring at you. She said in a low voice like a whisper but very audible that Jennifer could hear. Who is staring at me. Jennifer asked. Your handsome potential boyfriend. Sandra replied with a smile. Potential Boyfriend? Jennifer asked and swung her head to the back only to see Mike, standing and staring at her. Her heart began to race with an odd erratic tremor as usual when their eyes met. This time, Mike was not left out. He was overcame with goose bumps as her eyes struck deep into his without any atom of smile on her face. She fired a quick re at him and say to her friends, Lets go. and they left. Mike stood and watched her go with her friends. He couldnt call her back. Out of anger, he punched his fist hard on the wall behind him and scanned around to know if anyone noticed what had happened. He saw two girls smiling at his back. We saw you staring at her for the past 24hours. Just tell her you love her, its enough one of them said and they went out of sight immediately. Mike was embarrassed that a small girl was telling him what to do. He punched on the wall again, this time, his fist hurt. He flung his hand on hair and checked the back of his finger before heading to his office. 45銆丆ontinuation Jennifer, what is the meaning of what happened now? why did you do that? Sandra asked Jennifer when they have went out of view. I dont like him anymore. He should go to hell. Jennifer said out of anger. Are you serious with what you are saying? Ruth curiously asked. Im not. Who is confusing who here? You said you dont like him, now you said youre not serious. Which one do we follow? Sandra asked and Jennifer stopped walking, turn the two friends, sighed and said None What do you mean? They were now standing close to Sandras car. I dont like him.. I love him. Just that Im getting fed up. He kept keeping me away from him. He canceled the private lesson I instigated and with the way he is acting towards me, he doesnt want me around him Jenniferined. How can you be in love with someone who is not in love with you. Is that not stupidity? Its obvious he didnt like you let alone love you. If he likes you, he wont cancel the private lesson as you said. Why then are you forcing yourself on him? Ruth asked.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Ruth can you take it easy? Why are you talking this way? Sandra asked Ruth. Its better we tell her the truth. Its better she keeps herself away from him to avoid heartbreak. Ruth said. Hold it there! Ruth. Its none of your business if I love someone who doesnt love me. I have a feeling that he love me but But what? Ruth interrupted before she could finish. Its foolish to think that someone loves you and for someone like Mike thats stupidity. With the way you are behaving Im sure you can do anything to have him. You can spread your leg for him like a slut in his office if he tells you to Ruth said and looked away with a knowing even face. Sandra I wont stand here and take rubbish from Ruth. Tell her to know how you talk to me. Jennifer was getting fed up Ruth can you stop? How can you be telling her that? You are sounding as if you are jealous of her. Sandra said. Jealous of someone who is forcing herself on married man? She should be ashamed of herself Ruth said Jennifer jolted in anger. Who told you hes married? Sandra asked. Whatever. Just tell her to stop forcing herself on a man who doesnt like her. Caleb is dying for her, a guy who is ready to do anything for her and shes here, dying for another man who dont care about her. Caleb is the perfect guy for her. Ruth said and Jennifer couldnt take it again. She tried to attack Ruth and Sandra held her back. You want to fight me because of a man? You should be happy to have a friend who is telling you the truth. Have value for yourself. Ruth said and Jennifer red at her with anger. Im sorry if it hurts you but Im just telling you the truth. They say truth is bitter Ruth said as she noticed Jennifer burning in anger. Thats not how to talk to friends. Dont talk to hurt. You know you can do anything when you love someone. I know you can do worst if you are in her shoes. Sandra said. Im not loose. I can control myself.., its alright. Im sorry, my bad. Ruth pleaded with a fake guilt face and theyter reconciled after long battle of words and entered Sandras car, then she drove off. 46銆丏elivering pizza Ruth was in her room, removing her clothes to take her bath. Suddenly, an iing call popped up from her phone. It was Sandra. They were working in same restaurant, just that they have different days and today, Ruth was off. Ruth, please I need your help. Sandra said over the phone. Help in what? Ruth asked, thinking it might be a personal thing. I want you toe to workshop. I have much delivery, 231 pies of pizza. I need you to deliver 50 pies to my kennedy at Zagonpany on 17th floor. You know today is my off day. Ruth reminded her. She doesnt need anything that will stress her. She just need to take her bath and rest. I will give you 50 bucks for it. She said and Ruth started to rethink on the offer. Im sure they are going to tip you as well. Sandra added. Iming right away. Ruth said quickly and cut the call. She took her bath, and wore one of her good clothes. She have never made delivery at zagonspany. She applied some light makeup and zoom off. She received the package from Sandra and that was how Ruth found herself in an elevator, trailing up to the 17th floor, carrying ten stacks of pizza. The elevator opened at the 17th floor and she stepped out into a hall way. The walls were decorated with live marine wallpaper. She did not even know the particr office to deliver the package. As she was walking, she looked up to a door written Zagon consultant and knocked on the door. The door opened immediately and she stepped in. One of the threedies sitting at every corner stood up and took the package from her. Mr. Kennedy would have signed but I will sign on his behalf. Thedy said and signed the delivery receipt. She was expecting a tip from thedy but was disappointed. she wanted to ask her but but changed her mind. She dont want to be seen like a begger. As she was about to turn and leave, she nearly collided with a man. Sorry sir, sorry sir. She mumbled in fear and the man stared at her. He was wearing a ck suit. A very handsome guy, tall and muscr. His eyes shed to the package before ncing at Ruth. Are you from Sundry foods? The man asked and Ruth could feel herself blushing. Yes, thats me. Ruth replied, keeping her head down. She could not look up to the mans face. She was busy ncing at the tile. Can I see that receipt? The man requested and she handed it over to him with the tiny tip. The man frowned as he read through the receipt and asked her, Who signed it? Its me sir. Thedy that signed it signified and walked up to where they were standing. How will you feel if you are sent to deliver this big stacks of pizza to apany like this, only to get no tip? The man asked thedy. Im sorry sir, Thedy replied and ducked away. The man smiled at Ruth and said, Im Kennedy. Come with me let me give you some bucks Ruth couldnt control herself. She followed him and as they got to the door, it opened by itself. The first thing Ruth noticed was the wall. It was as if she was in another world. She walked up to the window. The only window at the four corners of his office. She could see the whole down and uptown of the big city and far off in the distance, the amazing glittering pacific. She was delighted and felt astonished as she suppressed a gasp. Its a great view from that side, said Kennedy, Take your time to look if you want. She walked closer to the window, careful not to smudge it. The view was amazing and breathtaking. Kennedy swept past her and sat down on his office seat and she caught a whiff of his perfume. There was no doubt that the perfume would cost a thousands bucks. Just like everything in his office, Kennedy looked sounded, even his smile was very expensive. She heard kennedy sighed and she twirled her head towards him. He was trying to get something through his drawer. It seemed he couldnt find what he was looking for as he kept checking his drawers. Ruth was busy, staring at him. She doesnt know if she was looking and waiting to receive the check or staring lustily at Kennedy. I cannot see my check book. It seems I left it at home. He mumbled and took his office telephone and half yelled ,Lucy! Sir. Said a feminine shaky voice on the other side of the telephone. Bring a fresh check book in my office now!. Kennedy said in amanding voice. Right away, sir. The voice replied and Ruth could hear a sound ttering through the phone as Kennedy kept scanning his desk and surroundings.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Lucy! Kennedy said. Yes, My. Kennedy? What are you waiting for before you hang up the phone? Sorry sir. She replied and hang up immediately. Kennedy dropped the phone and walked up to Ruths side and took a quick gaze out the window. Ruth didnt dare look at him. Im sorry for wasting your time. I hope they wont be waiting for you. Kennedy asked. No, dont worry about that. Im actually off today, She replied, looking at the buildings and busy roads. I just helped my colleague to deliver the pizza. I will be going home from here. Ruth exined even when she doesnt need to. Thats nice. Kennedy said as he stood some inches away from Ruth. She nced over to him and saw him smiling while looking out the window. She could clearly see how handsome and manly he look. He look so handsome but not topare to Mike. Momentster, she realized that her palms were sweating. She could feel her body reacting. She tried to think of something to say to start up a conversation. This painting is so beautiful, Just like Josephine hopper amazing paintings. Ruth said, looking at the picture at the other side of the wall. Yeah, you are correct. Its one of her painting. He replied immediately and she looked at him and he looked back at her and let out a cute smile. I like all the decorations in your office. Ruthmented. Sure? Kennedy asked. Yeah, She smiled at him. I like the fact that you like it. He replied and left his palm dropped on her bare shoulder. At that moment, she felt goose bumps rising on her arm and her heart started racing. Just then, the door opened and Lucy walked in with the check book. You can drop it on the table. Kennedy said and took some steps to his office seat. Thedy dropped the check book and left immediately. Kennedy sat down on his seat and pulled a fountain pen out of its pack and signed the check. Ruth was still at the window, staring at him as he write. You can have this. He stretched his hand with the cheek and Ruth walked up and collected it. She nced at the letter and saw some zeroes but she didnt know the exact amount before snuffing it in her side pocket. I once work as an errand boy in a big restaurant when I was young, Kennedy said. Terrible boss, terrible hours. So I normally tip any one that delivers food packages to me. Thank you very much sir, Ruth said. Well, if thats all, then I think you should be on your way. Kennedy replied and snuff the check book into his drawers. Right. Ruth said in a shaky voice but she couldnt go. Kennedy looked at her, frozen as she stood. He smirked and asked, Is there something else you need? 47銆丠orny and hungry for dick Ruth forced herself to walk out of the door. She got to the door and the door opened. She knew she will note inside again if she stepped out and she wont be able to get what she want. She turned only to find Kennedy behind her. She froze immediately. Im waiting for you. I have somewhere to go. Kennedy said with a sweet calm voice. Ruth summoned the courage to look at him and said, Thank you Mr. Kennedy. Kennedy could notice something in her eyes and voice. And as she turned to leave, her wrist blushed against his groin in a way that could be seen as an ident. She felt his dick and a flow of blood rushed down her crotch. She took a step and stop. Miss. Kennedy said. Ruth. She replied. Miss Ruth, I think you should hold on a moment. He said and Ruth turned to face him. He smiled at her and stared at the open door before he pressed a red button and the door closed and locked up. Now that the door is close. Tell me, is there something else you need? He asked with a smirk. At that moment, Ruth was already wet. Kennedy leaned close to her, so close that they were inches away from each other. Ruth heart started racing more, beating so hard as if it was trying to jump out of her heart. She felt a ripple of excitement she hadnt felt for a very long time. She could barely breathe well. Sir. She asked which sounded like a whisper. I guess you want something else before you leave. But, if you want to go without having it, I can still open the door for you. You are free to leave, He said with a deep quiet voice. Do you really want to do? I will press the green button and you will leave. No, I dont want to leave now. Ruth replied.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Thats nice. Without wasting much of my time. why dont you tell me what you want? He asked and Ruth swallowed. She could feel herself blushing hard. Kennedy could smell her scent already. She had soaked her pantie. I.. Ruth couldnt say anything. You are wasting my time, Miss Ruth. He said. I want to hear you ask for it. Ruth tried to control herself and changed her mind but she couldnt. It was too much for her to endure. She wanted him to touch her. She wanted to feel his strong arm around her. She was horny and hungry to have a s taste of what he had between his leg which she assumed would be long and thick. I want to be naked for you. She said, her voice was shaking and her legs was trembling. Her voice was sounding barely above a whisper. She was shy to say that but she couldnt avoid it. I guess it will be better to say, I want to be naked for you, sir. Kennedy said with a sudden stern calmness in his voice. I want to be naked for you sir. Ruth repeated shamelessly and just then Kennedys phone rang. Mike checked his phone and it was Lucy. Sir, your meeting with Sylvester is in ten minutes. He is waiting in the foyer. Lucy said. Tell him that Im dealing with a personal emergency, something that is very important and I may be a little bit rate As he talk on phone, he mouthed to Ruth, Go on Its alright Mr. Kennedy. I will offer him a drink while he wait for you. Lucy said through the phone and he smiled at Ruth as she started undoing her buttons from up to down with a trembling hand. She knew its humiliating but she couldnt stop. Dont give him alcohol, he may get drunk because it seems I will take much time. Kennedy said, watching Ruth as she was slowly undressing herself, Give him tea, brandy or coffee. Ruth undid thest button and removed it. Now she was standing with her pink bra which barely covered her breast. Without further instruction, she zipped down the side of her skirt and left it to fell on the floor and she stepped out of it. Now she was standing naked only on her undies. At that moment, she could see Kennedys bulge hardening, building an obvious tent. He walked towards her and lifted her chin up with his fingers. He looked deep into her eyes. She was looking at his neck instead of his eyes. He leaned forward and kisses her on the lips. Ruth responded immediately and sucked on his lips. He kissed her deep, and moved his left hand to her ass while the other hand was busy smooching her breast through the bra. Ruth proceed to unhook her bra while their lips were locked. She removed her hand from the strap and let it fall off. Kennedy grabbed her breast and fondled it. His other hand was still smooching her ass. He fondled her breast roughly and twisted her nipple until she broke up the kiss to catch some air. He raised her chin again. He can see the lust in her eyes. What did you want now? I. I want I. Ruth stammered, I want you to fuck me. Bend me over your desk and fuck me. Gosh! I love the way you say it. You look so sexy and beautiful. He said, smooching Ruths body with his smooth hands. She could feel the coldness of his silver watchband grazing and rubbing her ass cheek where her pants did not cover as his hand trailed down to grab her full ass. With his hand on her ass, he pulled her closer to her, closing the small gap between them. She could feel his hardness though his trouser. Ruth could not take it again. All the wanted at the moment was his dick. She could not control herself again. She was ready to be a sex ve just to have his dick in her. Please I want to feel you inside me. She shamelessly asked. Sir, Kennedy corrected her and gave her a spank which stung her a little bit. 48銆丱ffice sex slave If I dont call you sir! Ruth asked. He spank her ass her again, harder this time, I will thwack your soft sexy perfect ass. Since she didnt say anything, he grabbed and took her to his desk. He took her by her tiny waist and turned her toward his desk. He bent her over the desk roughly. Her ass she jutted forward for him. He pulled her pantie down to her ankle and she kicked it out. Now she was totally naked with her ass bent for a man she met few minutes ego. He rubbed her ass with his palm before giving it another spank, this time it harder. Her ass bounced back against his hand and he loved it. I can see you at ready to be my slut. He said and spank her again. Yes, yes, oh God. Ruth yelled. Smack I promise and willing to be a good slut for you. Ruth couldnt believe she was saying this to a man she barely knew. She couldnt believe she allowed herself to be humiliated and dominated by a man she just met for the first time. He pped Ruth again and she could feel her ass stinging, warm and red from the continuous spank. You promise to be and obedient little slut for me? Sir. Ruth said and he gave her another hard spank and she moaned loudly. Will you keep quite and say it again. Kennedy requested I promise to be an obedient little slut for you, sir. Ruth said. Thats good for you. His voice was domineering. Without wasting much time, he understood his belt and pulled his trouser down along with his short and his dick sprang up to action. She was consumed with aching desire to have his dick. His strong firm hand, his smell and thick dick which she can feel at it was touching her ass. He licked his lips and slide his hand down to her pussy, feeling her wetness, gently rubbing his finger around her clit from the back, teasing her so badly like she never expected. It was too tense that she couldnt stand it. She started feeling as if she was going to die if she didnt get his dick inside her as that moment. She had no other option than to beg. It was as if everything was nned to keep her in that position. In the past one hour, she did not believe she will be in that position. The time she was attacking Jennifer, she did not know she would be begging for a dick from a man who she had never met. Oh my gosh! Sir, please I need you. I need you inside me. I need your dick please Kennedy seemed to take pressure in what he was doing. intentionally torturing her. You are so wet. Is that because of me. Kennedy asked. Yes, sir. its for you. I am your little obedient slut, sir. Just put your dick and fuck me please. Ruth couldnt believe the words that wasing out of her mouth. I love how soft and red your ass is. Your were pink pussy is begging for my dick. He said and grabbed his dick in his hand. He moved closer and started rubbing his dick along her pussy. He was rubbing the head of his dick against the edge of her fountain of life, slot, feeling her wetness. Sir, please Im going to die. I need you in.. oh Gosh. She said as she felt his dick entering inside of her from the back. He was pushing his dick slowly inside of her. She couldnt take it and gasped, Oh fuck! He was so thick. He slowly leaned forward, and as he had his whole length inside her wet aching pussy, he covered her mouth with hisrge palm , so she wouldnt moan and cry out loudly. He filled her up that his balls was touching her flesh. He pulled back and pushed back in. He was slowly but with time, he began to fuck her hard. At this moment, he took his hand out of her mouth and held on her waist as he began to pump inside her. Ruth found herself moaning and whispering, Yeah, please fuck me hard like a slut she was.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. I knew the time I looked into your eyes that I was going to have you bend like this. I knew quite alright that I am going to have you for myself in full control and domination. Kennedy said and started increasing the pace. Your as is so fucking soft. Kennedy said and give it a soft spank before traveling his right hand up to her back and firmly took a hold of her neck. Her pulled her back while holding her neck and began to fuck her faster. Driving his whole length in and out of her slutty hole. His dick was touching all conners of her pussy. Giving her the pleasure she have never experienced for a long time. She could feel the pleasure orlf ecstasy building between her crotch. Enjoy a ride as she was bent over a desk that probably cost more then what she can earn in years. It was as if she was under a curse, under a strong spell. As the pressure was building, Kennedys phone began to ring. He kept thrusting as he picked up the phone. It was lucy. Will you be avable in the next five minutes? Sylvester is still waiting. Lucy said from the other side. She could hear Ruth moaning. Tell him that I am still busy with a special client. I need to settle with the client before Ie. Kennedy said, still thrusting as he talk. Ruth moved here hand to her clit to rub on it so she cane fast and Kennedy took her hand off and pinned it behind her back and started thrusting deeper. Oooh arrrh! Ruth was moaning loudly that Lucy can clearly hear her from the other side of the phone. But its been long he had been waiting for you. Lucy said. Cant you hear that Im very busy. imagine if you were under her shoe. He thrusted deeper, Will you like me to leave you half way? I dont care how long hes going to stay. Tell him that Im in the middle of a very important matter. I have to satisfy my client before I see him. As you know, its our priority to satisfy every of our clients. Its alright sir, I will inform him. Lucy replied. Kennedy pulled out as he hung up the call. Ruth was close toe. Naughty little slut. He said. How dare you try toe without my permission. I need toe. She managed to say. Sir. He corrected her and gave her a hard spank. Her ass were now red. You wille when I decide to let you. He said and flipped her over his costly desk and spread her leg open. 49銆丼hocked I want to see your slutty face as you cum. He said . Im sorry sir. I just want you to make me feel good. I want toe. He smiled wickedly and pulled her closer to his crotch and positioned his dick at her entrance before he plunged in hard, deep inside her. As he began to thrust, her breast began to bounce. He held her thigh firm enough and increased the pace. He was thrusting deeper and harder, tearing her pussy apart. Ruth was almost crying as she was moaning loudly. mmMomentster, she started feeling the pressure building again.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. I want to see youe. He said and reached out to her nipple and gave it a hard squeeze. At that moment, she could feel her pussy soaking and clenching on his dick, her leg were involuntarily squeezing around him as she began to cum. He finally pulled out and her legs kept shaking and she gasped for air. Kennedy paused and gently stroked his dick. Ruth was still gasping for air, resting from the intense rump and Kennedymanded with a cold voice, Now get off that desk and get down on your knee. You have one more work to do. Without wasting time, sheplied. Her knee where still trembling from the ecstasy she just had but she knelt down in front of him. Hes dick was shiny with his juice, still rocked hard due to the face he gave not released his seed. He grabbed his rick and flung it at her face before rubbing it on her lips. Be a good obedient slut you are and open your mouth, He said and she opened her mouth as instructed. He held her heard and plunged it inside her mouth, Now suck it and make mee you slut. He ordered. She began to suck him off. He waspletely dominating her and she doesnt care. Thats a good girl. He said and held the back of his head and began to thrust in, fucking her mouth. His dick bulge in her mouth but she kept sucking, desperate for his cum. She have never been this submissive in her life. Kennedy felt the urge and let out a low moan, it was obvious he was close. His dick began to pulse in her mouth and just then, the first thick cum hit the back of her throat and he began to unload in her mouth. Greedily and hungry, she swallowed them down her throat as he kept stroking and releasing in her mouth, dragging the orgasm out as long as he could and Ruth swallowed every drop. He reached down and cupped up her cheek. Her eyes were red already and saturated with tears. Thats a good slut. He said Lick me clean. She cleaned his dick, licking off every drop of sperm before he finally released her. She wore her clothes and walked out of the office without wearing her pantie. She couldnt wear the soaked pantie. Nobody seemed to notice her. As she was out from thepany, she remembered that he gave her check which she didnt read properly. She checked her pocket and was happy it was still there. She pulled it out and read through it. She couldnt believe what she saw. 50銆両gnored what the fuck! Ruth yelled. He gave her a check of 15, 000 dors. She checked it to know if it was fake and it seemed legit. It had watermark and every other things. Her head was spinning, so she sat down on a bench at a bus stop and started googling Kennedy Zagon. Business man, Ceo of Zagon, Investor, Real estate. Net worth $5 billion. Oh my Gosh. I just fucked a billion dick. She said to herself. She brought the check, look around and examined it again before making her way back to her house. She was on her way when her phone vibrated in her bag. She took it out and it was Sandra. She doesnt want to pick up the call but she had to. I had been calling you. You were not picking up. Sandra said from the other side of the phone. Sorry, I wasnt aware. I was very busy Ruth replied. What are you doing? Sandra asked. I was very busy with something that I cant afford to miss. Ruth replied. What is that? Sandra asked. Can you stop asking questions and go straight to why you are calling? Ruth was already getting upset. Sandra noticed the trace of anger in Ruths voice and said, Anyway, I was calling to know if you delivered the package safely. There was no problem. I have delivered it. Im on my way to my house. Ruth replied. Hope they gave you some tips. Sandra asked Yeah, just some few bucks. Ruth replied and hissed in silent. Just few bucks? Their boss is is not around? Sandra. Yeah, the receipt was sighed by a consultant. I wille with it tomorrow. Its alright. Thank you very much for helping me out. You dont have to be thanking me. What are we friends for. Ruth replied See you in school tomorrow. Sandra said and Ruth hang up and made her way to the bank to cash it out. Tomorrow was Jennifers birthday and her brother would being back the same day. She was anxious for both and very happy that she wasnt thinking much about what Ruth said to her. She doesnt even give a fuck because she had confidence that Mike likes her but finds joy in ying with her feelings. Now shes going to y with his feelings too. Ignoring his stare few hours ago was just a start. She still have ns ahead to make him jealous by dancing with Daniel at the school night party. After dinner, Jennifer was pushed to call Sandra and tell her that his brother, James wasing. Sandra doesnt have a boyfriend and Jennifer always wants Sandra to date her brother. Hey Jennifer said as Sandra picked. I wasnt expecting your call. Anything? Sandra asked. Guess what. Jennifer asked with a broad smile. Just tell me. You know Im not good in guessing. Sandra said. My brother James will being back tomorrow. Jennifer said Your brother James? What is special about that? Why are you telling me? Sandra asked. Dont tell me you were not crushing on him. l know you like him. Dont just pretend you dont have feelings for him. Jennifer said and Sandra couldnt help but smile.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Sandra had always thought James was super sexy and he had yed the leading man in her fantasies. James was no doubt a handsome guy. Few years older than Sandra with ripped and muscr body. He was about 6 feet tall and tanned except his chest beards and other private ces. He also had the most piercing big blue eyes Sandra had ever seen. If James was a girl, he would bepeting with Jennifer. He had long dark dirty hair which Sandra always wants to run her hand through. She had done it many times Im here head as she think about him. Its been over a year they had met. I doubt he will still be single. I dont have strength to fight any girl Sandra said. He will break up with who so ever hes dating after he set his eyes on you. He has told me once that hes crushing on you. Are you serious or are you trying to pull my leg? Jennifer can feel excitement building inside her as she heard Jennifer say that. Im serious. will youe tomorrow after school? My mom and dad will be out of town. Jennifer said. Im off tomorrow. I will try ande. Dont tell him Im crushing on him. Sandra said and Jennifer began tough. Im serious. Dont worry. I wont tell him. Jennifer assured and they talked on other things before sandra hang up. Jennifer yed some video games with her phone before she slept off. The next day ran so fast for Jennifer as she was expecting her elder brother. Ruth didnt tell anyone about her adventure in Kennedys office. She came to school and pretend as if nothing happened. Mike was the one who took thest ss. Jennifer had kept her gaze away from him as if he wasnt in the ss and after the ss was over. She left along with her friends without looking at Mike who is expecting her to at least, talk to him as usual. Mike felt as if he has lost the most precious thing and he didnt know how he can approach her and at least, talk with her. He felt terrible after the ss became empty. Now that he wants her around him, she was no longer giving him attention or give a fuck about him. Sandra dropped Ruth off at her apartment and headed to Jennifers house without getting back to her house. She had told her mom she will be staying over at Jenifers ce and had lodged her bag in her car in the morning already. They got to Jennifers apartment and she choose to stay in the visitors room. She dropped her stuff and changed to afortable clothe. 51銆丼mart move Few hours after they were back, the girls were about to watch a movie. Sandra was sitting on the couch while pressing her phone, leaving the television on. Jennifer was in her room, changing to a casual clothe after taking her bath. The birthday party would be a night one and she didnt even invited anyone. Just her two friends and her brother who she was expecting. She wasnt worried that his mom and dad were not around to celebrate her birthday. Her mom had already ordered a cake for her before they left. Sandra was pressing her phone when she heard a knock on the main door. Her heart started racing, knowing it was James. She dropped her phone and adjusted her shirt and skirt. She looked back to know if Jennifer woulde out but she wasnting. The next knock was harder. So loud that Jennifer could hear it from her room.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Sandra are you there! Check who is knocking! Jennifer yelled from her room. Sandra had no option than to open door. She took a deep breath and walked up to the door. She unlocked it and pushed it back. Her whole body trembled as she set her eyes on James. She was stunned with reckless abandon. She saw that he had grown so big and and handsome. His pale blue eyes were bright and his beards were well threated. It was as if he got a new cut beforeing. James on her own side was shocked. She wasnt expecting a pretty blonde to open the door for him. He knew who she was staring at but he was amazed how beautiful she had turned out to. He stared at her breast, it wasnt same as thest time he saw it. It was bigger and more attractive. He could notice she was braless. her nipples were poking out of her shirt. He made sure he didnt stare much and finally broke the silent, Hi, Sandra. Hi, James. She replied with a broad smile. How are you? Fine, Wow, you have grown so big and.. He nced at her body again and said, stunning Thank you. Can I help you with your bags? Sandra asked. Sure. She grabbed one of the bag. James watched her back side as she walked back with the bag. Her ass was swaying from left to right. He grabbed the remaining bag and walked inside. As he got to the sitting, Jennifer walked in to check who the visitor and was excited as she saw his brother. She rushed him and jumped on him, hugging him tight with happiness that he nearly fall. He held her tight till she finally released him. Im happy to see you again. She said and hugged him again. You are now a big girl. See how you are looking. Jamesmented on her beauty. Are you going to keep me standing here till eternity? Sandra half yelled from where she was standing. Dont tell me you are jealous Jennifer teased and Sandra sighed. I dont want to keep her waiting. Let me keep my bags. James said and headed to her room while Sandra followed. They got to his room and dropped the bags. Sandra stepped to the door, swung her eyes to the back and caught James staring. He wasnt fast enough to look away. There eyes met and locked whichsted for some seconds before Sandra smiled and walked out before she half yelled, We will be waiting for you down stairs. Mike got home feeling bad. The girl that was struggling and doing anything to be around him was no longer given him attention. It hurt him more that she seemed not to give a fuck about him anymore this period that he craves for it. He went to his study room and went to her profile. He didnt have any particr thing in mind but someone caught his attention as he was going through it. He checked the date to confirm. It was her birthday. This will be a chance to get her attention. At least, talk to her. Mike reasoned in his mind. He got up immediately without wasting time and headed to the nearest supermarket. He brought, a costly dress, ne & ear rings,plete make-up kits, air pods, choctes, perfumes, bag and flower. He snuffed all the gifts in a love bag and headed to the address he saw in her profile with his normal school car. 52銆丩ove fight James smiled at himself after Sandra have gone out of view. He took his bath and dried her body. He had broken up with her long time girlfriend. So at moment, he was single and happy to see her childhood crush. The amazing part was that she had grown to a beautiful girl he next expect. Her breast has caused his dick to switch but she didnt notice. Jennifer and Sandra were sitting in the couch, watching an interesting movie on the television when James stepped downstairs from his room. He purposely decided to wear a basketball shorts and without shirt so Sandra could check out his toned and ripped physique. He walked close to them and asked, Hey girls, what do you guys feel like eating? Pizza? Sandra swung her head away from the TV and turn to James. She looked at James as he grabbed a coke from the fridge. She was practically lost in staring at him. She was satisfied with what she was watching. James pretend not to notice her stare but made sure to flex his muscles as he took a sip. That will be nice. Is that okay with you? Jennifer turn to Sandra and saw she was lost watching James. She smiled, shook her head and tapped her on her shoulder. She didnt flick, instead she turned to Jennifer, smiled at her and returned her gaze to Mike. It will be better if you add a beer. Sandra suggested James ordered arge pizza and sat down on the love sea across from the couch the two girls were sitting. He chatted with Sandra and Jennifer while waiting for the pizza but couldnt help but notice Sandras nipples poking out through the thin material of her shirt. Maybe you can do something that can impress him. Jennifer whispered to Sandra as they were watching television. James did not know what was going on. Something like what? Sandra asked Jennifer which a low voice just like a whisper. Think of anything. I cant think of anything. Sandra replied. What about scorpion pose? Jennifer suggested. Hes going to see my pantie. Common, dont be shy. Hes not going to see your nakedness. Sandra said. James! Jennifer called. What? He asked. Can you do scorpion pose? She asked. Scorpion pose? I dont know about that. James replied. Sandra can do it. Do you want to see it? Jennifer asked. Hmmmm. Lemme see. He replied and Sandra got up from the couch and stood on her feet. She brought her left leg right behind her and reached back over her head with both of her hands and grabbed her foot. Next, she arched her head back and pulled her foot up high enough that she was looking exactly like a scorpion and her foot was the tail. At that moment, James mind was upied with dirty naughty thoughts as he started to imagine the crazy sexual positions he could squeeze kims flexible body into. Sandra can feel James gaze on her body, especially on her ass. She began to turn on her right foot and stopped as soon as she faced Jennifer. From James angle, he could see the pink fabric of her pants peeking out under her shorts. After remaining in that position for some moments, she slowly dropped her leg and give a signature bow. James and Jennifer pped andughed which made Sandra to blush. Just then, the door bell rang and Jennifer jumped quickly to check out who was on the door. She got to the door and it was the delivery girl. She collected the packaged and took the receipt to sign. I cant believe your body would be that flexible. When you you started learning it.? James asked Sandra. Its been long. I learnt it in school., Sandra replied. I can see you did not waste your school fee. At least you learnt something meaningful. James said. So you mean thats the only thing i achieved in school? Sandra asked yfully threw a pillow at his face and rushed from the couch and jumped on him.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. How dare you say that. She said while beating him, not so hard though. James got the message and Immediately overpowered her, then began to tickle her sides. He knew how sensitive the sides was. She began to squirm under him without control and James kept tickling her. James hand blushed up against the sides of her breast as she wriggle her body but she didntin. She loved what he was doing even thought it was too sensitive to her body. Jennifer returned with the pizza and saw the couples fighting. She didnt know when she started smiling. At that moment, her mind shed to Mike and she wish she could y the same way Sandra and James were ying. She imagined Mike, tickling her sides andughing loud underneath his body. She dropped the pizza on the table and without alerting them, she headed to the kitchen to get some cans of beer. Please. stop it. Sandra said between uncontroble Laughter. At that moment, Jennifer had left to the kitchen. James stopped after giving her one more tickle before he moved to the couch next to her as she recovers from intenseughter. For some moments, she was trying to catch some breath as tears ofughter were rushing down her cheek. James looked over and noticed that her shirt was raised up without her knowledge. High enough to nearly reveal her left nipple. Sandra, your shirt is up. James said, looking at her face. She looked at him and looked down to her chest and nonchntly adjusted her shirt enough to cover both her breast and t tummy. She looked over James and her eyes moved to his crotch and she wasnt shocked on what she saw, rather she was satisfied. James, I think you have a big snake in your short. Sandraughed. He looked down and realized he had an obvious tent. He quickly grabbed the pillow she threw at him and covered his hardness. 53銆丮ake out I can see that you guys are no longer hungry. Jennifer said as she walked in with three bottles of beer. They ate, drink as theywatch movie. Halfway to the movie, Jennifer slept off on the couch. James couldnt help but stare at Sandra who was watching the movie as if she have all her attention on it. Momentster, she looked back at James and their eyes met and locked for some moments. James smiled and got up to get a bottle of yogurt from the kitchen. Do you want a bottle of soda? James asked. Dont worry. The beer is okay for me. She replied and he went to the kitchen to get one for himself. When he came back with the drink, Sandra was already sitting on his seat. Thats my seat. James said. Theres enough room for both of us but if you dont want, I will go back to my seat. Sandra replied while their eyes were locked. He sat down and she scooted closer to him. As the movie was going going, sandra could feel James stare on her chest through her peripheral view. She casually ced her hand on his bare thigh and james held his breath. At that moment, his dick began to wake up from sleep. James didnt say anything and she pinched him. Ouch! James flinched in pain. What is it? What happened to the tent you had earlier? I want to go camping. She said and looked up at him with an innocent smile before returning to the television. You have a good talent. You can be a very sessfuledian if you take it serious. Sandraughed and James ced his index finger over his lips and softly said, Shh, this is my best part, as they two main characters began to devour their lips. I know. What else would be your favorite if not this, tent builder. Sandra teased. Your are the one who actually gave me the tent in the first ce. James said and Sandra could feel herself getting excited. Really? Sandra asked. Yeah. James replied. Is there any other thing you are not telling me I should know? Sandra asked. Maybe. James replied and she twirled her head to James., What is that. She was curious to know what he was about to say. You have been my secret crush. Really. Yeah, sometimes I think about you before I sleep. I was surprised to see you the time I came back. I got goosebumps when our eyes met. You have became more beautiful than before. Stop ttering me. You are making my head to swell. Sandra was smiling sheepishly. But you are actually beautiful. Thank you. You are handsome too. I like your new body shape. If I have a boyfriend like you, I wont be scared of anyone. Sandra said and bothughed. Did you had chest surgery? James asked with low sexy voice and Sandra rolled her eyes and replied, No, why do you asked Because it looked bigger unlike before Jamesmented and she smiled at him and moved her eyes down to his crotch. She could see her had formed another tent. I can see you like building tent for me. Sandra said and James looked down and saw that he had formed an obvious tent and this time, there was no way he could hide it. I think it has grown so big unlike thest time I saw it. Sandra said. You have seen me naked before? James asked. Yeah, when I was 14. You were bathing while the door was slightly open. I peeped through but you didnt see me. Sandra replied. I think this is confession time. James said and Sandra raised her eyes brow and asked, You have seen me naked before? No, I tried but I never did. He replied. Thest time I tried was during our teenage. You were sleeping in Jennifers room and I came in and raised your short skirt. Unfortunately, you were wearing pantie. I wanted to shift your pantie but I was too scared you might wake up and shout pervert.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. really? I wont have done anything. If I had woke up, I would pretend to be still asleep. This caused James dick to shift and Sandra noticed. Can I touch it? She asked. Yeah, I want to feel your soft hand on it. James replied and she snaked her hand inside his short and James let out a soft faint moan as she grabbed his dick with her soft hand. Sandra could feel it growing harder on her hand as she wrapped his palm around it. how does it feel. Your hand is so soft. I can cum in minutes. James replied and pulled her closer to himself. She leaned closer and their lips touched. They kissed for the first time as the heat build between them. He propped her mouth with his tongue and she responded by sucking his lower lips. She was slowly moving her hand up and down his dick as they french kiss. Momentster, Sandra broke the kiss and nced at Jennifer who is sleeping on the couch to check if she was still asleep. They began to kiss again after checking her up. James kissed her hard before sucking and licking on her neck. Sandra couldnt bear the sensation and she let out a soft moan. He snaked his hand under her shirt, grabbed her left breast and began to fondle on it as he lick her neck. He twisted her pointing nipple and she closed her eyes and let out another moaned. James trailed his tongue from her neck down to her chest and Sandra removed her hand from his short and lift her shirt high enough to expose her big perfect firm breast to him. Her boobs yearned for James attention as she trailed her hand back inside his short. He grabbed the breast with both and began to suck on it. Ive been waiting for this for a long time. James said and sucked harder. Yeah baby, that feels amazing, I love it. Suck it harder. Sandra moaned, waking Jennifer from sleep. Just then, Jennifer woke up from sleep and opened her eyes. All she could hear was a faint moaned from her back. She could hear Sandras voice. She realized that her friend and her brother could be making out. 54銆丆aught but pretending Since she faced her back at them, she could not see what was happening. Turning and looking back will interrupt the romantic session so she pretended at if she was still sleeping. James began to lick and suck on the nipples. He would made small circles with his tongue around the nipples. Her nipples grew harder as he sucked and her entire body gasped as a wave of ecstasy overpowered her arms and legs. He reached behind and grabbed her ass through the short shirt. She withdrew her hand from his short and Straddled him on his thigh, then began to grind her pelvis on his hardness. James lifted her short skirt up and grabbed her ass with his hands over her pantie. Their body pressed against each other as Sandra watched him sucking on her breast. You will make me cum on my short. James whispered to Sandra which Jennifer couldnt hear well. I would never make you do that when I have other goodfortable ces you can enjoy and cum easily. Sandra replied with a voice, loud enough for Jennifer to hear. Jennifer started to feel ufortable. Hearing her moans made her horny that she started soaking her pants with her wet. She could feel her pussy itching her, hungry for a dick. Immediately, her mind shed to Mike. She began to wish if she was in same position with Mike. Sandras moans was like fire, burning on her pelvis. She could not even touch herself. If the do, they will notice shes no longer sleeping and stop, but she didnt want that. She want them to Make out to their satisfaction without interruption but at the same time, their moans were torturing her. James sucked for some and Sandra got down and pulled his short down to his knee, exposing her throbbing dick. Wow, its slow big and long. Jennifer heard Sandra say and she began to imagine what she was about to due at her back.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She wrapped her hand along his dick and gave it a long stroke. She smiled at James and leaned closer before she licked on the caps, circling her lips around it while holding it on the base before she finally captured his cap with her lips. She sucked further and took half of his dick and James let out a faint moan. She stroked the whole length before she started sucking harder. Jennifer could her the sound of blowjob at her back and this caused a more burning sensation on her pussy. After sucking James, she straddled him again and wiggled his dick around her wet pussy. She used her other hand to move her pantie aside to expose her well waxed pussy. I think we should use condom. James said. Condom? I want it raw. What if I get you pregnant? Im not ready to be a father. James said and Sandra smiled and said, Dont worry, Im going to take care of it. Feel free to release inside me. Which one will you take care of? The pregnancy or the child? Mike asked concerned. I will take pills. Understand now? This time, Jennifer knew she wont be able to endure if they starts having sex. As Sandra was about to sink herself onto James dick, Jennifer let out a moan and stretched herself like someone who just waken up from a deep sleep. Sandra quickly jolted up from James thigh, pull her shirt and skirt down and James pulled his short up and trapped his dick in between his thigh. 55銆丮ike surprised visit Sleep head. How can you sleep in broad day light after drinking bear.? Sandra asked in the most surprised force she could muster. Yeah. I guess I passed out a little bit.. Jennifer said as she yawned. You look nervous. Is there anything? No, not at all. Sandra replied. Are you sure. Jennifer asked, smiling and looking at them. James was about to say something and a faint knocknded on the door. Are you expecting anyone? Sandra asked Jennifer. It must be Ruth. Jennifer replied. Can you go and check? Sandra stood up and headed to the door. Jennifer watched Sandra as she walked to the door and swung her head to her brother, Did anything happened? Are you suspecting anything? James asked. I think I heard something. Jennifer said and smiled at him. Maybe the television. James said. Im not a kid. You have a room. Jennifer said and James smiled and returned his attention to the television. Just then Sandra returned and smiled at Jennifer. You didnt tell me hesing. Hes waiting for you outside. He? Who is that? I wasnt expecting any he Jennifer said in confusion. Dont keep him waaaiting. Sandra sang and sank down the couch. Jennifer stood and headed to the door. She was shocked when she opened the door and saw who was standing. Happy birthday. Mike said, standing with the bags of gift. Jennifer didnt know how she felt at that moment. She was surprised and felt lovely as she saw Mike, standing with birthday gifts. She was forced to hug him excitedly and say thank you but she remembered all the things he did to her and decided to pay back. Sorry sir, but who told you that today is my birthday. Jennifer asked. I will prefer if you can call me by my name. We are not in school. Mike replied. Mr. Mike, how did you know that today is my birthday? Jennifer repeated. I happened to find it somewhere and I thought it will be nice to surprise you with some gifts. Gift for me? Why? Sandra had walked closer that she was hearing what they were saying. You are a good student. My best student. Good student always have rewards. Mike replied. But this is personal and not school. Jennifer said. Anyone you call it, I just came to wish you happy birthday. Mike replied. Im sorry but I cant take it from you. You are not my boyfriend and dont act as if you are a potential one. Take this gift. I dont need it. Jennifer said and Sandra was shocked from where she was hiding. Mike did not expect that from her. He thought she would be excited to see him and happy about the things he bought. I cant take it back home. I bought it for you. And I said I dont need it. Im sure you have other girlfriends who will be very happy to collect it. You can go and give it to one. Jennifer said but deep down inside her, She was very happy. She felt like kissing and hugging him tightly, but she need to control her feelings and prove to Mike that shes not loose to him. Please dont ruin my day. Just collect it from me. Mike said and stretched it to her. Ruin your day when you have ruined mine twice. Jennifer said in her mind. You cant force someone to take gift from you. Take it back home. Jennifer insists. You can give it to someone else if you dont need it. Mike said and made his way out of her house.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Come and take this trash out of here! Jennifer yelled at him but he didnt look back. He got to his car and drove off disappointed. Just then, Sandra came out of nowhere. Jennifer! What the fuck is wrong with you? Why did you reject the gift. Sandra asked Jennifer and picked up the bag. What are you trying to do? She forcefully took the bag from her. Who told you I dont want it? I heard everything. And so? You want to take my birthday gift? Jennifer asked. You said you dont need it. Now you are talking it away from me. So if I leave the gift for you, you will take it? Jennifer asked. You told him you dont want it. Wait So you were pretending all these while. Why did you do that? Im paying him back for hurting my feelings. I know hes hurt and Im happy. Jennifer took the bag inside and headed to her room. She doesnt want anyone to see what he bought for her. 56銆丷eady to strike She got to her room and started taking the items out from the bag. She couldnt believe he could buy costly things for her. All the items in the small bag is up to twenty five thousand dors. The perfume he bought for her cost 2 thousand dors. Where did he get the money to buy all these things? She was asking herself. She picked the dress up and it was so beautiful. She checked the price tag and found out it was very costly as well. Momentster, she heard footsteps approaching to her room. There was no way she could hide everything from Sandra. She hide the ne and the perfume before Sandra coulde in. Drama girl! She half yelled as she entered the room. You know you cannot hide it from me. Jennifer showed her the rest of the package. Sandra was shocked even though she didnt see everything. Are you sure hes not doing another thing? I doubt he bought all these things from his sry savings. Sandra said. Maybe he won lottery and decided to surprise me. Jennifer replied. But you were so mean outside there. I thought you will not even touch the bag after he left. Sandra said, checking the price of the gifts I want him to know I am angry with him. That I dont give a fuck again. I want him to regret rejecting me. Rejecting you? You asked him to be your boyfriend? Sandra asked. No, he doesnt want me around him. The time I was pestering around him, he was chasing me away. It still pains me that he canceled the private lesson I instigated. Now hes trying to get my attention. I dont want to make it easy for him. Jennifer replied. What if he changed his mind and stop disturbing you? Sandra asked. I have a feeling that he likes me. Im sure he will not sleep well tonight because of what happened now. I love your confidence. But Just be careful before you loose what you never had. Sandra said. Did anything happened while I was sleeping? You are looking nervous the time I woke up. Jennifer wanted to know if shes going to tell her the truth. Hmmmm. You interrupted an intense made out. Jennifer chuckled Really? We would have had sex right there. you ruined everything. Jennifer was surprised she could open up to her. Next time you know where to do that. Jennif said and bothughed. Later that evening, Ruth arrived and James took the friends out with his car. They bought drinks, sweets, spirit, and beers.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. They returned back and the girls headed to their room to get ready. Sandra wore one of her favorite dress. I ck gown which has a belt that had a bow around her waist. A ck heels and a long spiral earrings. Sandra wore a beautiful short dress. She knew she was only wearing it for James and not for the birthday party. She wanted James to see how sexy she was. That fact waster confirmed when James saw her walking down the stairs to the party. The dress she was wearing barely covered her thighs and showed off her well tanned legs perfectly, a tight red too that was embellished with ckce with ribbon and high heels which made her long leg look longer. Jennifer walked down with her own dress as his brother and her two friends watch. The cake had been set up already. They wished her happy birthday and she cut the cake. Then the party started off. James and Sandra chatted and flirted with each other while Jennifer and Ruth dance with cup of wine in their hands. They talked about movies, music, sports and everything other things they could bring up. The small party was a great hit, music booming, there was a great buzz and vibe throughout the house Sandra heard her favorite song and asked James for a dance and he didnt hesitate to ept with request. He pulled her hips in close to his and she pushed against his crotch, swaying her pelvis from left to right. They have finished the wine and grabbed a bottle of beer each. They dance in that position for some minutes before Sandra turned to rock him. She turned and jutted her ass back so her ass was rubbing against his dick which was semi hard and James held on both sides of her hip, humping against her ass. She twerked her ass perfectly on his crotch, grinding her soft jutted ass, up and down as it bounce. Sandra tilted her head back and James grabbed her hair and reached for a kiss. .. After the party, Ruth and Jennifer retired to Jennifers. They were were already feeling dizzy and tipsy at the same time. Sandra was going back to her room when james grabbed her from the back. She smiled and turned back. She hung her arm around his neck and they kissed. Suddenly, she grabbed him by his belt and pulled him to the visitors room where she was staying. She stripped him off his shirt and jeans and pushed him on the bed. After a good round of sex, he copse with exhaustion beside her on the bed. He pulled her close to him and kissed her again on her lips. Theyid there without moving for a very long time as the rate of their heart beats started slowing down as their heavy breathing subside. Sandra couldnt believe she just had sex with her childhood crush. James was amazed of how tight and sweet she was. Sandra couldnt believe he can handle her the way he handle her during the rump. James kisses Sandra again and asked, Will you be my girlfriend? Sandra wanted to say no and form Hard To Get, but the sex was too sweet that she doesnt want to miss it in the middle of the night. Yes, I will. She replied. I love you I love you too. They kissed and sheid her head on his chest and cuddled up to him and he took her arm in his arm and they slept off afterwards. They had another sex in the middle of the night and in the morning. .. .. We are having school party, I want you toe. Sandra said as she was getting dressed up to go. Who am I to decline. He walked up to her and wrapped his hand around her tummy from the back and kissed her neck. She smiled, turn and kissed him. I will be going now. See you tomorrow at the school party. She took her bag and left. (Next Day) Jennifer was sitting in front of her mirror, wearing her makeup. She used the new makeup kits Mike bought for her. She had already spent hours in the salon to do her hair. Her hair stylist curled her hair in a pretty twist at the top of her head with loose curls. After she was satisfied with her face, she reached her wardrobe and her eyes shed to the dress Mike bought for her. It was the best and most beautiful costly clothe in her wardrobe. She was tempted to wear it but the fact was that Mike will see it. She doesnt want Mike to know that she was in possession of the items she rejected and called trash. She took the dress she initially wanted to wear. I red fitting gown. She walked back to the mirror and looked at herself. She turned and squeezed herself and nced at herself in the mirror again and was delighted with the outfit. It was made with a luxurious red silk. It was strapless, backless and barely reaches to her knee, with a slit that trailed all the way to her thigh, exposing her left leg. With each step she took in front of the mirror, the dress flowed like a gentle sea wave. She wore her silver stiletto shoe, a bracelet and matching earrings. She wanted to apply Mikes perfume put the need to avoid anything Mike bought for her for the night. She took her perfume and apply, Just then the door bell rang. She knew it was Daniel. She looked at herself again and saw that she was ready to strike. She was determined to do anything in her power to make sure Mike regretted rejecting her. She picked Daniels watch and put it in her bag. With a full confident breath, she headed downstairs to meet Daniel. 57銆丩aunched but trapped Daniel wore a costly charcoal suit that clunge on his body which made hisrge arms visible. He had came with a red rose flower and a luxury car that drove them to the arena. For Jennifer, she was fully ready to strike as she nned, ready to make Mike jealous. Sandra was with James and Ruth was with a date non of her knew about. All the girls were with guys on their arms. It was time for couple dance, others will be watching while only couples dance. Jennifer rose up along with Daniel and she proudly leaned onto him as they Walked up to the stage. She could feel a powerful set of eyes as they got to the stage. She felt like a goddness. Only four couples were out, so it made it easy for the congregation to watch all the couples properly. Jennifer scanned the crowd and without much effort, she found Mike. He was watching her with a threatening scowl on his face. It was obvious he was not happy with what was going on. Jennifer felt happy that her ns were working. Hes actually getting jealous. But for some moment, she noticed something on Mike that stunned her. She thought that Daniel would be the hottest guy in the congregation but she was wrong. Mike was just like a visitor. He was totally different from any other person, he looks very handsome with a suit that would cost multiple thousands of dors. It doesnt look like something that will be rented or something that can be easily purchased. It fit him well as if it was designed for him. The buttons were made with diamond. She wondered how Mike could have gotten a suit like that. One year sry of a lecturer cannot be able to buy the suit. Mike looked like he may had gotten a fresh haircut, his masculine face seemed more striking to her. His pale blue eyes were piercing from his distance. She didnt stare too much for Mike to notice. She just nced at him as if she didnt care. She knew her mission and doesnt want to fail no matter what. She doesnt want to be that insecure and immature girl in his office and ss even though she still feels that way internally. She knew quite alright he wont care even if she decide to stop what she has nned and join him on his seat. He was sitting alone with costly wine on his table which was tempting but for her own pride, she needed to show him that he made a very big mistake by rejecting and ying with her emotions. She didnt look to Mikes direction again as she smiled and proudly leaned into Daniel arm as they began to dance. The dance was so romantic that got people talking. They will lean so close to each other as if they were about to kiss. Her breast will rub on Daniels chest at intervals. She didnt let any smile disappear from her face. Jennifer was surprised when Daniel grabbed her by the waist and lift her straight up into the air, swing her around before keeping her down to the floor. All these while, Mike was watching and grunting on his seat. He found himself feeling jealous of what is happening at his front. She rejected his gifts yesterday, now shes dancing romantically with a guy at his presence. He felt like going to the stage and disrupt the dance. It was getting too much for him to endure. He doesnt care whether her partner is boyfriend or not. As he was about to go up, he remembered how he had treated her. He thought even if he disrupt the dance, she wont even give him face. She can p him which would be embarrassing. He regretted ever making her feel bad. After twenty minutes of continuous dancing. Jennifer needed to rest. They returned to their table and Jennifer ordered some calories and began to fill her tummy. I think we are done here. Can I have the watch? Daniel said as he finished drinking. We are still in the party, Daniel. I will give it to you while we go. Jennifer replied and grabbed a bottle of alcohol. She wasnt feeling happy about what she did. She had though she would be on top of her world after putting that stunt to Mike. But she was feeling frustrated for the fact that Mike was not doing as if he cares. At some point, she became tipsy. Daniel noticed and smiled wickedly. He had another n which seemed like its going to work. After drinking, they got up and made their way out of the hall. You look so hot in this dress. Daniel said to Jennifer as they got to the football field. Jennifer smiled at him and slightly curved her body to give Daniel a better view of her shape. I wore it for you. I hope you love it. Jennifer said. She was already tipsy and thought she was talking to Mike. I cant wait to take it off you while alone. He whispered to her and she smiled. As they were walking along the field. She heard someone called her name. She swung her head to the direction she heard it and it was Sandra, her friend. She was with her James. Her eyes diverted to the expensive alcoholic drink she was holding. How did you get that? Jennifer asked. I stole it. But rx dont worry. No one sees us. She replied and just then Ruth appeared from no where with her own date. She looked wasted already with a bottle of drink in her hand while her date was holding her up on his chest. Why are you guys drunk like this.? Jennifer said even though she was tipsy. She was still with her right senses. This is what made this day lively. You need to drink and enjoy your night. Ruth said. Daniel held her shoulder from the back and said, You need to drink more and loosen up. Enjoy the party to the fullest baby. The voice was sounding sexy to her ear, but instead the voice was beginning to make her ufortable. With the chants and support of her friends and dates, she took four shots of the alcohol at close intervals. Soon after that, she couldnt control herself again. Her friends left wit their dates, leaving him and Daniel. Can I get the watch now? Daniel asked and without wasting time, she unzipped her purse and gave him his watch. Mike smiled and put it in his suit pocket. He knew it was time to lunch his n. Jennifer tried to walk and missed step and was about to fall. Daniel was fast enough to catch her and pulled her up to his chest.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Jennifer leaned against Daniel as they walked towards the packing lot. She had became so drunk that she feel the world is spinning. Where is your driver. Jennifer asked and just then, Daniel pushed her against the wall. She didnt protest, instead she was relieved that she could lean against something hard. Hesing but for now, you are all mine. Daniel whispered to her ear. 58銆丏rugged Jennifer on her drunk state, felt Daniels gaze moved from her face to her chest. All of a sudden she was filled with insecurity and rm. She shrieked as Daniel suddenly squeezed her ass hard. He pressed it harder while crushing her back against the wall.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Daniel, what are you trying to do? She half yelled at him as she tried to push him off her body. You think you can use me and go Scott free? Ive nned for this and nothing will stop me, Jennifer. Daniel groaned and pressed his hip against her and caught hold of her hair. Jennifer was too weak to defend herself. He kissed her on the lips and began to suck on her lips forcefully and aggressively. He trailed the other hand to her breast as he trapped her body with his legs. She flipped her head away from Daniels kiss and tried to push him away with all the strength she could muster in her drunken state but her strength could not match Daniels as he held her tight on the wall. She saw Mike snaked his hand into his pocket and took out something that look like a mint. He put it in his mouth and forcefully kissed her again. Jennifer felt his tongue against hers with a tiny object she doesnt know in her mouth. It was just like a pill but it wasnt bitter. She tried to push him away, to break the kiss, but Daniel held her head with both hands to keep her head still as he pushed the pill with his tongue into her mouth. She fell as if she was about to faint as Daniel kept roaming his tongue in her mouth. She was so tipsy that she doesnt know she can bite his lips. Before she could realize what was happening, she swallowed the pill. He broke the kissed as he noticed she had swallowed it and smiled wickedly at her as he still had her trapped. What the hell did you gave me? Jennifer wanted to yell but her voice sounded like a whisper. You know there are so many ways to catch a rat. You are going down, Jennifer and Im going to have you the way I want. In few minutes from now, you will be unconscious and I will carry to a hotel where I have already reserved for us and I will fuck you all night.. I hate you Daniel. You are a beast. Jennifer said as she was already loosing her voice. Her highest voice was sounding like a whisper. She tried to shout for help but no one could hear her, only Daniel. You have to calm down and let the pill work well. Nobody is going to save you from me. Jennifer began to panic. Shes going to go loose consciousness soon and there was no trace of help. She knew she needed to do something fast. She thought about throwing up but there was no way she can make herself vomit. As Daniel held her hard to kiss her again, she fought and kicked her as much as she could. Suddenly she began to feel weak, hungry and dizzy. 59銆丟et your hand off her Wow, its working so quickly. Daniel smiled as she noticed her body going down. She couldnt kick him anymore. Oh my what did you do to me. Jennifer murmured. She was feeling as if her body had been taken over by something else. She could not feel her body again. She looked at Daniel who is nowrger and double in her eyes. She felt as is she was shrinking down. The walls in the parking wall started making some strange move. Daniel moved a bit away from her and smiled watched her as she struggles to stand still on her feet. Jennifer was feeling as if the world was revolving around her. She could not see properly again. She felt a hand holding on her arm and shouted, Go away. This time, it sounded as if her voice was miles away but Daniel held her still. He wanted to rape her right there since they were all alone, coupled with the fact that its dark and she wont be able to shout. Jennifer felt a hand traveling beneath her dress, pulling her dress up to her ass. Her thigh were exposed in seconds. She looked down and saw multiple fingers caressing her pussy. He was rubbing her waxed pussy through her cotton pantie. She could not say anything or fight to free herself. Her vision began to blur as her eyes became saturated with tears. He looked up to her face and saw her eyes were closed with tears running down her cheek. He held her still and unbuckled his belt with one hand. He pulled his trouser down and dipped her hand to let out his dick. And what are you trying to do! Get your filthy hand out of her! A threatening voice unexpectedly echoed through the surrounding. Jennifer was filled with sense of relief as she recognize the voice even though she was passing out . Daniel looked back and saw a man on suit standing with his left hand in his pocket. Mike had felt something strange inside him some minutes ego. He had a feeling that Jennifer was in trouble and started looking for her even though he was not happy with her. He have had his eyes pestering at Jennifer with grief and jealousy ever since the dance ended. The moment he started drinking out of frustration, he didnt know when she left the hall with the guy he thought was her boyfriend. He was moved to check her up at the parking lot even though they were at the peek of the party and no one is expected to be at the parking lot. Daniel was not scared of him though he tried to know who he was but could not recognize him. And who do you think you are tomand me. Daniel asked with a cold voice. You dont want to know who I am. Get off her now!. Mike ordered. You think you can save her from me? Daniel asked. I wont repeat myself again. Mike replied You are sounding so confident as if you can do anything Daniel Scanned the environment to check if they were the only people around. If you know what is good for you, leave here and never tell anyone what you see. Daniel said with a threatening voice.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. If you have an idea of who is standing in front of you, you would free her and run for your life. 60銆丼aved Hahaha. Daniel Laughed, Run for my life? Joke of the century. I dont want to hurt you. Just leave her and go. Are you kidding me? You think you can hurt me? You may know me as a footballer but Im more than that. Maybe I should tell you What nobody knew. He continued, Im a trained martial artist and a mafia boss. So dont start what you cannot finish. Dont involve your self in something that will take your life. Anyway, I can see you have wasted your life with drinks. Oh maybe, you can stand there and watch me fuck her in front of you. Daniel turned to Jennifer to grab her and Mike got raged and rush him.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Daniel could feel him running towards him. As Mike was about to give him a swipe kick, Daniel jumped off into a front flip. Before Mike could turn, he received a direct super kick on his chest. Mike was surprised on how fast he was. The kick was strong but not for someone like him. He dusted the dirt on his shirt and looked at Daniel who is standing and watching him. You are good, I will give you that. But I will advice you to go back to the hall. You cant handle me. I can make call now and you will be surrounded with different weapons but I dont need them for a single person. You are too handsome to get wasted because of a girl. Daniel said, Im going to give you onest chance. Im not what you think I am. Dont let me show you my real color, kid. Kid? This time, Daniel rushed andunched and double front kick which Mike defended with his arm. As Daniels foot touched the ground, he flipped up and turned his leg to a jumping roundhouse kick and Mike dodged it. He tried a sweep down slide and Mike flipped out to a back flip. Before Mike couldnd on the ground, Daniel was fast enough to kick Mike on the head and delivered a multiple running kick on his chest and and a side kick on his cheek but all these things felt like he was kicking a non living thing. It does nothing to his body. Nice move. Mike pped for him smiling and checking his body, dusting the dirt on his suit. Daniel took a three running steps andunched a double front flip towards Mike. This time, Mike was ready to fight back. Just as Danielnded on the ground, heunched a standing side kick but Mike stoop down and gave him a reverse low slide, keeping him off the ground. Before he couldnd on the ground, he have him a down axe kick on the chest and hended very hard on the ground. Next, he grabbed Daniel by his neck and threw him to the close wall and he hit his head and back and slide down to the ground. He watched him growl in pain before he turned walked up Jennifer where she had her back leaned on the wall. Jennifer, are you alright? Can you stand on your feet? Jennifer heard Mike ask. He could see him kneeling in front of her. He wondered how he managed toe for her rescue after what she did to him. Jennifer was struggling to stand on her fit and Mike caught hold of her arm and helped her up. How are you feeling? I hope he didnt hurt you. Mike asked but she couldnt talk. Mikes brow was wrinkled, and he looked worried about her. His voice sound deeply concerned. Jennifer found is lovely, sweet and sexy. The warm feelings in her chest circted all over her body. She could feel her fingers and toes getting cold, and she knew it was happening because of how she felt for him. Jennifer smiled at him and leaned forward before she finally loose consciousness and copsed on his arms. 61銆丏runk and crazy As she copsed on his arm, he held her still. Her whole body pressing on him. Mike knew he had no choice but to take her home. Her friends where not around to take her home. Even if they were, how could they when they were drunk as well. Apart from that, the selfish and impulsive part of him wanted to keep her close and keep her safe. He lifted her on his arm and carried her to his car. He dropped her at the back seat and she slowlyid down. The party is still going but be need to take her home. He entered his car and headed to Jennifers house. He got to the house and unfortunately, no one was around. He checked her purse to know if he could find any key but couldnt find anything. He decided to take her to his house and deal with the consequencester. He entered his car and drove to his house. He was so lucky that no cop checked him on the road. By the time he got to the house, she had woken up, though the drink was still in her system. He took her inside and as they got to his sitting room, she saw a giant beautiful dining seat. Oh, your dad bought a new thrones for us, my Prince. Hes such a darling. Jennifer said, looking at the seat while holding Mikes arm. What are you talking about? Mike followed her eyes and saw that she was looking at the dining chairs with smiles on her face. Mike had a beautiful dining table with only two giant seats for him and his maid. Since hes never inviting anyone, he found no need to keeping unnecessary chairs. That is dining chairs and not thrones. Mike corrected her. You must be having eye problems. Thats out seat. I think your dad bought it for us for rescuing me from our enemies. One for you, my Prince and for me, your Princess. Jennifer said and Mike sighed and said, Common, that is dining table, I need to take you to a room so you can rest. Lets seat here first. She wanted to move, releasing her grip on Mikes arm. She was about to fall and Mike grabbed her. He took her to the dining room and sat her down on the Chair. Her gown pooled around her as she sat down and had her eyes closed. It was obvious that Jennifer was not with her mind. The drug had taken over her system that she was now high. With her loosed dirty hair, stunning make up and beautiful jewelry, she really look royal on the seat. Come on Jennifer, you cant stay here all night. Stand up let me take you to where you will rx. Mike said. I like here, Im rxed already. Come and sit on your throne. Jennifer replied, pouting her lips swiftly and gazing at him with a seductive smile, running her hand along her exposed thigh to her leg. Mike shook her head and cleared his throat to suppress his reaction to her enchantment. Just then, his maid walked in. She was already wearing her night dress. A long sleeve cotton shirt and night trouser dress. Good evening sir, I heard voices downstairs and decided toe and check if everything is okay. Her eyes shed Jennifer and she recognized her. Wow, youter bought her home. Shes beautiful. She said. Jennifer looked up to her and turned to Mike, Who is she? our new royal maid? She asked.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Yes, But I think you need to eat something. We need to neutralize the alcohol or whatever your boyfriend gave to you. Mike said and when Vicky knew what was going on. Was she drugged. Vicky asked. This is not time for unnecessary questions. Go upstairs and arrange a room for her. Mike said she stared at Jennifer who had closed her eyes.. What do you want to eat? Mike tapped her and she opened her eyes. Dont you heard I said? You need to eat something. What do you want? He asked again and she didnt reply. Will you like to vegan corn powder soup? Mike asked and she shook her head. Tomato soup? . negative response Rice and stew? . negative response What then do you want to eat? Mike asked in frustration. Jennifer looked thoughtful for some moments before she finally smiled up to him, slightly biting and nibbling her lower lips. Still had her eyes fixed on him, she extended her tongue out and licked her lips. Mike knew she was about to ask him something he wasnt sure he was going to provide at the moment. But with the way she was looking at him, he knew there was no chance to turn her request down. He knew he was going to do whatever her request will be. Im thinking if we can order a pizza. Jennifer asked and Mike was surprised. He didnt know she will make the odd request. Heughed and said, If that is what you want, I know three pizza restaurant that closes by 10pm. I will order it for you. Then he asked, You know we have many kinds of pizza. Which one will you like? Mike knew it waste to get any kind pizza she want but he was hoping she didnt demand something that wont be avable in the three restaurants. Jennifers eyes brightened and she began to speak in a rush which made Mike to wonder if her highness have stepped into another higher level. At that moment, vicky was stepping down the stairs and was hearing what she was saying and stopped walking. I need extrarge love pizza with extra sausage, small amount of cheese, extra pepperoni, add a small amount of green peppers and good amount of banana peppers, you can add jpe?o, tomatoes, radish ck olive. Dont add garlic, I forbid it. I heard it makes women weak in bed. Tell them to add ten packs of chicken bacon ranch on each side. I will need it in a deep dish style. All these while, Vicky was stunned at the stairs and Mike was patiently listening. I dont think we can find all these things you mentioned. Anyway, I will try. Mike said and picked up his phone. Before I forget, do you have parmesan in this house? I need it for the pizza. Not the nonsense canned one but freshly shaved Parmesan. Jennifer said Mike sighed and without responding to her, he Called the first restaurant but they didnt have it. He called the second and finally called the third which had eighty percent of things she mentioned and he ordered it that way. Ive finished arranging the room, is there any other thing you want me to do? Vicky asked. You can go and sleep, I will handle every other thing. Mike said and she turned, took some steps and turned back. Will you need condom? Thest time I checked, you finished the one in your room. I have some packs in my room. Can I bring it? Jennifer heard it and opened her eyes and said, Dont worry, we dont need that. Will go back to your room! Mike half yelled at Vicky and she ran out to her room. 62銆乊ou are fired Few minutester, Mike heard a knock on the door. He knew it was the delivery. He went and opened the door, then collect the food and signed. He dropped the pizza on the table, opened it and tapped her shoulder, Your pizza is here. You can eat. Let me bring you water and yogurt She opened her eyes and was satisfied with what she was watching. She smiled at Mike and returned her gaze to the pizza, then began to eat. She took the first and finished it immediately. Mike was surprised when he came back and saw that she had finished a slice of pizza. How she can she be eating so fast. Mike asked himself as he dropped the bottle of water and yogurt on the table. She took the second slice and ate it without wasting much time. Jennifer, slow down a bit, eating it this way will make you sick. Mike scolded her. She ignored what he was saying and took the third slice which she devoured with reckless abandon. Mike was surprised, she just finished three slices of pizza in less than three minutes. It was a shock to him that a girl like her could finish three slice of pizza without even taking drink. He was still watching and she finished five slices of big pizza. Physically, it seemed impossible. She had t tummy. Mike wondered where all the food were. He looked at her tummy and nothing changed. The drug Daniel gave her was very hard, so hard that it made her hungry. After she was satisfied, she sucked her greased fingers with a satisfied moan and excited expression that caused Mikes dick to switch. The sight in from of him reminded him of the hot sexymercial videos he used to see in pizza shops that devours pizza in front of sporting cars with bikini. However, the sight in front of him was more appealing and authentic. You havent taken any. You can take and eat. Jennifer said and pushed the box of pizza to him. Dont worry, I dont have the appetite. Mike replied. The pizza is for both of us. You can eat. She took one pizza with her finger and brought it close to his mouth. Open your mouth and take a bite, my hero prince. Mike did not had any other choice than to open his mouth. With smiles on her face, she slide it in and Mike took a bite. She waited for him to swallow before she gave him the remaining bite, Here we go. and slide it into his mouth and Mike ate. The drug Jennifer took stepped up to another level. This time, she began to talk and talk while Mike listen. She was fast and everything she was saying was making sense. She talked about pop music, politics, fashion, food before she started talking about Mikes subject topics. She was talking so excellent that it seemed she had been reading a lot and actually paying attention to his lectures. Jennifer proved to be very intelligent and insightful. Mike had known her to be moderately intelligence, not to the way she was handling andmanding the topics as if she was a professor in the field. He wondered if the alcohol was giving her motivation and confidence she never had. Suddenly, Jennifer went silent and scanned around the sitting room as if she was taking survey before she asked with a slow tender voice, I will like to use restroom. I want to ease myself. Sure, I will show you your room and you will ease yourself. He took her while she hold his arm and they started walking upstairs. They got to the room and he took her to the bathroom and closed the door. She finished and opened the door and he took her to the bed. Will you change to another clothe? Jennifer nodded and Mike took his phone and Called vicky. She picked on the second ring. Bring your finest night wear to the quest room. He said to vicky. Okay, sir. Iming. She replied and Mike hanged up. Our maid will being to help you change.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. You are my Prince. I want you to help me do it. I want to take a bath as well. Jennifer pouted her mouth, looking at Mike. I know. Its my responsibility to take good care of you. You know you are beautiful. This caused Jennifer to smile. I would help but Im tired. I need to take my own bath and rest. I will help you take your bath while you help me take mine. We will help each other. How do you see it Jennifer winked at him and just then, Vicky walked inside with the night dress. Its good but both of us cant help each other. The maid will help you Then who will help you. She asked. Dont worry about me. I will take my bath myself. He swung his head to Vicky who was watching the two couples. Help her take her bath and change her clothes. Mike made to leave and Jennifer called him. back, where is the clothe? The maid is with it. Mike replied. Jennifer nced at Mike. She like the white he was wearing, I will like to wear your white shirt. Jennifer requested and Mike sighed and proceed to unbutton his shirt. Vicky tried to help Mike ask usual and stopped as Jennifer yelled at her. What are you trying to do? Jennifer asked. Help him remove his shirt. Vicky replied. Did I tell you to help him? Is he disabled? How dare you touch him? Jennifer scolded her. You dont tell me what to do. Vicky replied. What did you just say? In short you are fired! Go to your room and pack your bags. Jennifer yelled out of anger. Vicky wanted to talk back to her and Mike stopped and whispered to her, See, shes not what you think she is. Shes not a prostitute as you are thinking. Shes drunk from a party and I brought her here. Apart from that, Shes a girl I want to have. I love her and I want you to respect her as your mistress. Do you hear me clear? Yes, sir. Vicky replied with a whisper. You will apologize to her now, so she could calm down. What are you still doing there? I dont want to see you in this house. Jennifer said tiredly as she noticed that Vicky was still standing. Im sorry ma. Please forgive me. Vicky pleaded. Honey, Miked stepped toward her and sat beside her, My princess. He said and Jennifer smiled. Forgive her. Ive corrected her. She wont repeat it again. Dont fire her, shes a good girl. Its just a mistake. Mike pleaded. Are you sure? She asked, pouting her lips and looking at his face. Yes. She will help you take your bath now and you will sleep. Will youe back? Jennifer asked. Sure, I wille and check up on you. Mike replied and gave her a peck before he left. 63銆丆ome to bed let鈥檚 have fun Vicky helped her remove her cloths, shoes and essories before taking her to the bathroom. She escorted her into the bath tub and she took her time. After taking her bath, she helped her out and dried her body. She wanted to dry her hair with the hair dryer but she refused. She managed to dry it a little bit after much struggles. She wore the night trouser and chose to wear Mikes white shirt instead of the sleeveless night shirt andid down on the bed, then vicky retired back to her room. Mike took his bath and went to to the quest room to check Jennifer up before sleeping. He got to the room, the light was on and Jennifer was still awake, probably waiting for Mike. She noticed his presence and slowly sat up from the bed. She nced and stared at Mike with a seductive smile. Looking at her, there was a hungry look in her eyes. She was staring at him like someone waiting and expecting something. Mike saw her seductive as she was wearing his white shirt. It was obvious she wasnt wearing any bra. Her nipples were poking out of the shirt. The small dripping water from her wet hair made the shirt wet, causing the white white to be transparent around her breast. The sight took away his mind away for some moments before he finally cleared his throat and said, Hi, Jennifer. How are you feeling now? Was I sick before? Jennifer asked slowly. She had already caught him gazing at her body. She smiled wickedly at him and trailed her eyes down to survey his body to check if he was having any reaction. She paused when she got to his crotch. As she expected, he had built a small tent on his short. Mike followed her eyes and noticed it was fixed on his groin. He knew there was no need of hiding anything again. It was toote to hide and pretend. Jennifer was satisfied with was she saw and bite her lower lips in a seductive way before looking up to him again.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Do you want toe to the bed with me? Dont be shy. Jennifer asked, keeping her eyes on him. Mike clenched his fist to avoid giving in to her offer. He will not allow her allure to take over his mind. He had did a good thing by bringing her to his house. Taking advantage of her while she was tipsy is bad. Even though he knew that Jennifer was a teaser, he was able to know when someone is in a good state of mind. He knew that the alcohol had not cleared from her brain. Will you stand there and stare at me instead ofing to the bed and lets have fun, my Prince? Jennifer said when she didnt get any response. She looked up to him, waiting to get a response from him but he was just watching her. He was confused on what to do. Apart from taking advantage of her drunkenness, he had not forgotten what happened in his office. He knew hes likely to transform to werewolf. 64銆乀his is what you want Jennifer bend her neck, still gazing at Mike. She sat up well, part her leg and bend her knee, keeping her stare at him. She lifted her shirt and rubbed her tanned tummy with the other hand while Mike watch. Momentster, she snaked her hand down the night dress. Mike was frozen when she suddenly gasped and arched her back. He felt his mouth fall open on shock. Jennifer was practically rubbing her pussy right in front of him. Blood rushed to his groin immediately and his dick started getting harder. His eyes was gazed at her moving hand. It looked as if she was fingering herself. Jennifer let out a soft moan as she kept rubbing and fingering herself in front of him, staring at him invitingly. Her nipples were already hard, poking and pressing against the white white. With each whimper from her lips as she rub her pussy, Mike couldnt control it and started moving towards the bed. Before he knew what was happening, he was standing behind the bed,pletely taken over by the erotic disy in front of him. Come up to bed and have me all for yourself. Im wet for you. Jennifer said with a sweet seductive whimper. It was a shock to him on how badly he wanted to ignore his conscience and what may happen to his body and give in to her offer. As Mike sat on the bed, Jennifer removed her had from her pussy and and sat up on her knee, then began to crawl towards Mike like predator going to devour its weak prey. Mike didnt know what to do. He couldnt think of anything. He was helpless. As she was crawling closer to him, he noticed her glistening wet finger. It had been wet from her moisture. His throat began to crave for it. He wanted her wet finger into his mouth so he could have a taste of his wetness. He was desperate to know how she will taste. He sure knew that she would be sweet. His dick was already paining him in his short. He wanted to grab her, tear her dress and spread her legs. He wanted to have his head buried between her leg and suck her pussy till she cum on his face. And after sucking the hell out of her, he wanted to fuck her till he beg him to stop and he wont even stop till he cum inside and filled her pussy with his milk. As much as he wanted to do all these things, he could not afford to vite her. Not only because she was his student, but it was obvious she was still heavily drunk. She may hate him forever if she wake up in the morning and saw she was sexually assaulted. He may not even forgive himself. Reluctantly, be started withdrawing. Jennifer, Im sorry but Im not going to sleep here. Mike said. Common, the bed is big enough for both of us. She said crawling closer and closer. Mike shifted backward a little bit but he could not get up and leave. Part of him wanted to leave but the other part of him love what was about to happen. The other part of him wanted to give in and fuck her. She crawled beside him and looked over to his crotch. Oh my! You are very huge. Jennifer eximed. She moved his hand over his crotch and stroked it a little bit. Mike could not get up. She gave him a peck as she feel his dick on her hand.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Jennifer please can you stop? You are really torturing me. Mike managed to plead even though he wanted it. He was already loosing the wild to resist her body, if not he could have stopped her and stand up from the bed. He wanted her to give him the strength to do the right thing by getting her hand off from where she kept it. But this is what you want. You are hard because of me. Yes, Im hard but I dont want it. I cant control my hardness but I still have conscience. You are very drunk and high. You need to sleep now. We will have sex once you wake up. Mike said and she mulled over what he said for some moments. Without saying anything, almost as if she had been reprimanded, she changed her mind and crawled back to the bed and covered herself with the bedsheets. Mike felt relived and disappointed at the same time. He watched her till she was about to fell asleep and gave her a peck before getting up and walked to the door. As he was about to close the door, he heard Jennifer called his name. He stopped and looked back at her. She smiled at him with a sleepy eyes and said, Thank you for everything, My hero prince 65銆乁p and confused Mike woke up with a terrible hard on. He had dreamed having sex with Jennifer again. He stepped inside the bathroom, took his brush, wash his face and wipe his it with a dry towel. He retired to his room and decided to prepare the breakfast for her. He didnt bother to wear any shirt. Vicky heard the noises from the kitchen and jolted out of the bed. It was unusual. She rushed to the kitchen and was surprised to See mike cooking. Sir, what are you doing? Mike looked back at her and continue what he was doing. Sir, Please can you stop let me continue from where you stop, Im sorry for waking upte Vicky was scared. You dont have to worry. I decided on my own to cook today. Mike said to her. Why? Had my food gone bad? Will you fire me? Vicky was still trembling in fear. She couldnt afford to loose a job she was getting seven thousand dors sry every week. Dont worry, you can continue with other things. I will not fire you. Mike replied and she felt a wave on relief in her heart and went back to her room to change. Jennifer didnt need to open her eyes in the morning to know she was inside an unfamiliar room. The scent in the room was totally strange to her. She woozily took some survey in the room she was in, getting more and more confused and rmed. She could not recognize the room. The room was big with big ss wallpaper at her left hand side. She was scared. The sight from the ss wall was amazing. The other walls were designed will 3d wallpaper. The more she survey the room the more she was bing scared. The bed was a king seize bed andyered with a luxurious charcoal linens. There was a huge beautiful photographs of forest and oceans. Remembering that she was in a strange room, she looked down her body to survey herself. She was trailing her eyes down to her body as her panic began toe back. She was shocked on what she was wearing. She was confused on how she could be wearing a man shirt and night trouser. She got more scared when she noticed she wasnt wearing any underwear. Her mind shed back to what happened at the school night party. Wait did Daniel brought me here? That what the first question she asked herself. But where am I? This doesnt look like campus house. Is this a hotel? His fathers house? Wait a minute Did he rape me? She pulled the waistband of the night dress she was wearing and checked her pussy.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Jennifer began to think, trying to recall everything that happenedst night. She could remember leaving with Daniel and he was kissing and molesting her at the parking lot. Her heart began to race as she remembered that Daniel forced a pill inside her mouth which she swallowed. She remembered Daniel forcing himself on her. Did he actually raped me? She looked at her pussy again and it wasnt swollen or paining her. She doesnt feel like someone who had sex. Just then she remembered that Daniel had a small dick. She thought he might have raped her with his tiny dick and began to cry. She wiped her tears with the white shirt and just then, she stopped crying and began to think. She inhaled the shirt again and it seemed she was filled with a wave of calmness. The shirt smell of an expensive perfume which she found familiar. She scent smell fresh, clean and save. She began to think again, where she had smelled the scent. That was when she remembered Mike. He was the only person that has that kind of expensive scent. It was then that the memory of what happened when Daniel was molesting her came back. Mike! She yelled. She remembered hearing his cold voice. Did he saved me from him. There was a broad smiles and confusion on her face. She was confused on what happened after he saved her. Is he the one that changed my clothes? That means he saw my nakedness. He saw my breast and my pussy. She was talking to herself. She felt somehow embarrassed that he had seen her nakedness but when she remembered she had a nice body and her pussy was well shaved, she found herself smiling that he will be delight to see her clean and fresh. She checked if he sucked her nipple and it was looking untouched. She was sure he didnt had sex with her. She knew she would be feeling pains if he had sex with her because of how big his dick was thest time she saw the shape in his office. She could not even remember all the naughty things she didst night. Only if she could remember that she asked him to have sex with her and even touched his dickst night. She got up from the bed and open the door. She didnt know where she was going but she knew she must see someone. She got to the stairs and stepped down slowly while looking around the interior of the building. She was walking slow so she wont aggravate her head. She wasnt feeling sick but she felt terrible weak as if she worked all night. She was amazed at what she was seeing. She started having double mind if it was really Mike. She could not believe that Mike could be staying in the expensive apartment. She walked up to the ss door and looked around. That was when she knew where she was and the building she was in. It was not very far from home. The building was one of the most beautiful house in that area. She had been admiring the building anytime she passed the area, wishing to have a view of how the interior will be. Now she was standing inside the building. The amazing part was that she slept therest night. She was very happy. As she was looking, she heard a sound from a room. Something had fallen in the kitchen, causing Jennifer to jolt in attention. She headed to the direction, walking and peeking in all direction. 66銆乄hat happened last night? She walked through a wide opened door and was greeted by the sight of Mike. She saw he was busy, preparing something. That was when she recognized it was a kitchen. It was so beautiful and most things were made of ss. Jennifer stood there, staring and smiling at Mike. The sight was so lovely, she had never seen a guy cooking. Mike was facing his back at her but he had noticed that someone was standing at the broad entrance. Will you stand there forever and keep staring? Mike asked and Jennifer was surprised on how he knew she was standing there. Good morning Jennifer greeted and he nced at her and smiled, Good morning.. How did you know Im standing here? Jennifer asked and started walking inside the kitchen. Let me say that I normally have feelings of your presence. Thats strange.* Hope you had a great night. A great night? When I dont even know how I got to this house. Maybe you have tons of things to exin to me Jennifer took a seat on the barstool but keep her bare leg away from metal at the feeling of the cold metal. So what happenedst night? She had started to remember some things but she wasnt sure of what her memory was telling her. Her memories seemed to be an imagination of things that didnt actually happen. Well, you were heavily drunkst night and from my findings, I think your boyfriend gave you a drug that makes people unconscious and as well as make people hungry and excited for sex without their knowledge. So.. Point of correction Jennifer interrupted immediately Without allowing him to finish talking. Hes not my boyfriend. Hes just my dance mate. Theres nothing between me and him. He asked for a dance and I,,, I agreed. Not that I even wanted to dance with him. I dont know he was going to do all that in stage. Besides, I dont have any boyfriend Jennifer felt it will be a good and save move to tell Mike she didnt have a boyfriend and hope he dont have a girlfriend or a wife as well. Actually, he was about to rape you when I came. After settling with him, I took you home but the door was locked and no one was around. Mike said and put a te in front of her. Jennifer felt her stomach growling in appreciation. The food aroma was tempting. And you brought me to.. your house? Jennifer asked and Mike gave her a spoon and she began to eat. She tried to eat it slowly but she was very hungry to be that patient. Yes. You were unconscious, so I couldnt leave you. I guess it will be safe to bring you here and take the consequence after. Mike said. The more she took a bite, the more she remembers what happened. Your food is not bad. Jennifermented. You like it? Mike asked Like is an understatement, I love it. Jennifer replied. Im happy you love my food. Thank you very much. Mike said happily and they looked at each other. That was when Mike noticed her breast. She actually came out without wearing her bra. Her nipples were poking out from the shirt. Jennifer smiled, feeling a little bit shy keeping her gaze on his eyes. Thanks for bringing me to your house I hope I didnt do anything crazy? Jennifer asked. I guess you dont want to to hear me talk about all the crazy things you do. Mike said, smiling at her while trying hard to keep his gaze off her breast. If he do, it would surely cause him an erection which he doesnt want. Please tell me. Jennifer pleaded him. Lets talk about other things. I dont want you to feel bad and embarrassed. Mike said. Im feeling bad already and i wont be happy with you if you dont tell me. Jennifer said. You really want me to tell you everything? Mike asked. Jennifer was already finishing the te of food. Yes. You are keeping me I suspense. Jennifer replied, eager to hear everything. Well, if you insist. He continued, Last night, you thought you were a princess and use my dining chair as a throne. After that, you ate five slides of spicy pizza I less than five minutes They are not that crazy. Dont I look like a princess? She pout her mouth and smiled at him, Beside, I eats a lot. Jennifer said, causing Mike to chuckle before he continued. I can remember you fired my maidst night. Mike said and Jennifer looked at him and asked. You have a maid in this house? Yeah. A girl? Jennifer inquired with a serious voice. Yeah. Any problem about that? Mike asked. Mike was now finding it hard to keep his penis from getting hard. His eyes will shed to her poking nipples at intervals. No, not at all. She said but there was a trace of anger in her voice. She didnt like the fact that he had a maid. She had started to feel jealous. What did she do that made me fire her? Jennifer asked. You asked me for my shirt, the shirt you were wearing right now Jennifer examined the clothes and noticed that her nipples were hard and pointing from the fabric. She smiled at herself and looked up to Mike. So, she helped me undo the button. You guys got talking and you fired her. Mike replied and Jennifer thought she really did what she will do if she was in her right senses. But, have she gone? Jennifer was hoping to hear a positive response. The fact that he was the one cooking made her though that the maid was fired as she said in her drunk state. No, shes still around. Youter allowed her to stay. Jennifer wasnt happy to hear that. Dont worry, I will still fire her soon. Jennifer said in her mind.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. If shes still around, why are you the one doing the cooking? Jennifer asked. I wanted to prepare a special meal for you by myself. Mike replied. You are such a lovely man. Jennifer smiled. She felt special to him. So, is that all.? Jennifer asked. I think. Why am I feeling like you were hiding the actual crazy things I did. You dont want to tell me? Ermmm I will tell you. Its not your fault though. Like I said, your boyfriend Hes not my boyfriend. Jennifer interrupted again. Its alright. Your annoying dance partner. Better, go on. Jennifer jotted in and Mike chuckled as her interruptions and continued, He gave you a drug that make people horny and hungry for sex. So, you were horny. I asked you for sex, right? I tried to seduce you? Jennifer asked. Yes, you did but nothing happened. I didnt take advantage of that. Mike replied. She was happy and respected him more for respecting her body, for not taking advantage of her situation even though she would have loved it to happen. She felt safe and there was a stream of excitement in her heart. One more thing. What is that? Mike asked. I woke up and noticed that I wasnt wearing my underwear and. It seemed like I took my bath. You helped me do all that? Jennifer asked and her heart began to race, eager to hear what his response will be. Mike looked at her and smiled without saying anything. At that moment, Jennifer had though he was the one that did it. Its alright. No need to tell me. I know its you. I hope I didnt make you ufortable. Jennifer said, somehow embarrassed. No, I wasnt the one. Mike replied and her eyes widen in shock. Who will it be when hes not the one? She asked her herself. Then who? She inquired. The same maid you wanted to get fired. Mike replied and Jennifer was angry. She knew he must have urged her to allow the maid help her out. She knew that even if she was out of her senses she will prefer to have Mike do all that. Though, the other part of her was happy thats he respected her body. 67銆丠eart beat Its alright. Thank you for everything. You dont have to keep thanking me. I did what I was supposed to do for my student. Jennifer was not happy for hearing him call her his student. She wanted to hear him call her, at least, a friend . So, I will like to asked. Do you have a wife? Or maybe a girlfriend? Jennifer asked. Mike looked at her and gave her a weak smile before he replied, No, Jennifer. Jennifer bite her lips, she didnt know how she could asked the obvious follow up question to she said, Do you live with your parents? Or alone with the maid? At this point, Mike could not understand where she was heading to but he knew she wanted to find out about something. I dont have a wife or a girlfriend. My parents are not staying with me and I dont have roommates. Just me and my maid. Jennifer thought about what him and the maid would be doing all alone. She began to get jealous of the main again. Sorry for asking so much questions. But, Is this your house? Like, you bought it yourself? or a friend house Jennifer asked curiously. She knew she was asking too much questions which might get on his nerve but she cant keep it to herself. She wont be able to have peace of mind. At this point, Mike didnt know if he should lie to her or tell her the real truth. Do you think I bought it with my money? Mike asked. I know you as my school teacher and Im sure you cant afford this luxurious house with your sry. Maybe, you are doing another thing thing or.. you have rich friend who traveled and left it for you to stay till hees back. Mike thought deep about it and decided to tell her the truth. Actually, Im the owner. Mike said and Jennifer was shocked. She looked around the kitchen and looked at Mike who was watching her. She didnt know what to say. She knew he wasnt lying to her. The suit he was wearing on the school party and the gift he bought for her on her birthday was a prove. She has so many questions running through her mind but she had asked enough questions. She wanted to know What he was doing to get the money to buy the kind of house. She wanted to ask him his worth. She curious to know more about him but asking more questions may get to his nerve. She needed to find out herself. Im sorry for bothering you with too much questions. Your house is very beautiful Jennifer managed to say. Thank you. Mike replied and got to his fridge and brought a bottle of water and dropped it on the kitchen counter top. Iming. He left the kitchen and came back with a packet of Onzetra tablet drug. Here. He gave the drug to her. Now that you have eaten, you need to take it. What is the drug for? Jennifer asked. Its for migraines. It will help you recover quick. Maybe it can help you remember everything. Mike said, smiling at her and she returned the smile with a frank gaze. She checked the back of the tablet card and took two pills with the chilled water. Thank you. She have him back the drug and he returned the bottle of water to the fridge. Why did you do this even after I rejected your gifts and sent you away from my house. Jennifer asked after some moments of silent. Mike knew what she was asking him about. He took a seat and sat down in front of her, close to her and said, I cant just watch him assault you. I had a feeling that you are in danger and started looking for you. That was when I found you. I cant just allow him to have his way through you because of What you did. I wasnt angry with you. You are supposed to be angry with me for canceling the private lesson. Though I was expecting you to be happy when I came with the gift but I wasnt angry when you did otherwise. Jennifer found his speech lovely as he exin. I know I shouldnt have brought you here but I had no other option. I just brought you here to make sure you are save. I was expecting you to be angry with me for bringing you here but I can see you are cool with me. Mike finished. Dont say that. Why will I be angry with you when you saved my life from that beast. I dont know what would have happened to me if you didnte for my rescue. What will I have done if it wasnt you? I really appreciate you. Thank you very much. She ran her hand along Mike forearm. Fascinated by his strong muscles and dted veins that ran along his arm. She meant everything single word she said with all her heart. She was terrified to think about what Daniel would have did to her if he werent him. She may had passed out under him. She felt his breath increasing as she touch him. She could feel his heart beat. For the first time, she stared deliberately as his chest. She had been avoiding to gaze at his chest, but now, she noticed he was reacting to her tender touch and it gave her the confidence to stare at his broad chest and tiny nipples.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Mike raised his head and looked up at her. She noticed his stared and took a deep breath, then raised her head up to look back at him. They started looking at each other, deep in the eyes. Jennifers heart was racing fast but she managed to keep still. She could see how handsome he was. For Mike, he was looking all over her face. He eyes, her nose, her lips. There was a total silent in the room. It was getting hot. Mike wanted to lean forward and kissed her lips. It was so tempting and inviting. For Jennifer, she didnt want to make the move first. She wanted Mike to make the move and she would let him know how hungry he was to her. The silent gazingsted for three minutes before Mike finally broke the silent. Jennifer. Mike spoke with a slow tender voice and Jennifer raised her eyes, and offered Mike her best smile. She couldnt wait to hear what he wanted to say. 68銆丠urt At this point, Jennifers heart was pounding heavily. She was expecting to hear what she had wanted to hear from Mike for a very long time. Mike on his own wanted to tell her his heart. He wanted to tell her how he loved her. How she had taken over his mind. This was the best time to tell her. He wanted to tell her how beautiful she was and how he cherish her. He took a deep breath and said instead, will you like me to call a car for you? Your parents must be looking for you. She was hurt as she heard that and pulled her hand away from his arm. Jennifer was not expecting that. She was expecting him to tell her he love her and he want her to be his girlfriend. Your shoes, dress and other things are in the room where you slept. Your phone is there as well. Mike added. Mike had realized he had something to take care of before he say anything to her. If he tell her now, it will cause disaster. Telling her that he wants her to be his girlfriend will lead to something that would destroy everything. If he do, he was sure they would kiss, which would lead to sex and he would transform to his werewolf and Jennifer would think hes a beast. He would scare her away and she would nevere back. He needed to tackle the issue before telling her anything. For Jennifer, sh could not understand why he doesnt want to Make her his girlfriend. She was in his house and not in school. They were in his luxurious building, alone and secured. Nobody is going to ask him questions. Apart from that, she was wearing his shirt. She had slept in his house. He had cared for her to show that he love her. She just finished eating and taking the drug he gave to her. Its obvious that their connected is more personal more than just a teacher and a student. She cant tell if he was tormenting her intentionally or he has a problem. She quickly wiped away a light forming tear before Mike could notice she was about to cry. That was when she noticed that her hair was wet and smelling. She had gone to sleep with a wet hair. It was scattered like a horrifying birds. Let me go and take my bath. Then I can call a car to pick me up. She said and stood up from the seat and made her way out of the kitchen. Mike watched her as she walked out. He didnt know what to do and make her Happy. As Jennifer gone out of view, Vicky showed. She had been watching the couple. She wanted to say something but noticed that Mike was not in a good mood. Mike walked out and decided to wait for Jennifer in the sitting room. Vicky washed the tes and organized the contents in different shelves and cabs. For more than thirty minutes, Jennifer had not got down. He wondered if she may be feeling sick again. He hurriedly ran upstairs to check up on her and know what was keeping her. Mike headed straight to the quest room and the door was open. He stepped inside the room and she was not there. Her cloths and shoes were still as Vicky left it which shows that she havent touched it. Jennifer! He called her name to check if she would answer from the bathroom but he didnt get any response. He opened the bathroom door and checked inside and it was empty. He checked the second quest room but he couldnt find her. It was as if she had disappeared from the building. He returned to her room and checked again. He was leaving when he noticed the wet floor. It was her wet bare foot. She had left the room immediately after taking her bath. He followed the wet foot and was surprised as it was leading him to his master bedroom. As he got close to the door, he started to hear a whisper from the room. Jennifer was talking to herself. He pushed the door open and Jennifer flicked and turn. She was wearing nothing but a towel wrapped around her wet body. The balls of water on her body made her hot and super sexy. The towel was barely covering her ass as she stood in fear.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Please Im sorry, dont be mad at me. Jennifer pleaded quickly. She couldnt tell if Mike was angry for seeing her in his room or not. She had wanted to check up his room before she leaves. She didnt have any bad intention of invading his room. Looking at Mikes facial expression, he wasnt happy. 69銆乁nexpected kiss Ive been waiting for you. But.. what are you doing in my room? Mike asked. His voice wasnt cold or harsh. Instead, it sounded lower and gentle. He wasnt yelling at he or asking her to leave. There was a good sign that she was save. Jennifers racing heart stopped as she swallowed her fear and replied, Im not doing anything. I came to look around and check our room. Our room? Mike raised his eyebrows. Yeah, our room. Jennifer started stepping towards Mike. Because I have feelings that one day, we were going to lie on his bed together and fuck our brains out. It might happen now orter. She got in front of Mike and stopped. She could feel his gaze drop to her cleavage, propped up by the knot of a small bath towel. She hoped that all his gaze meant he was admiring her beauty. You are a good man. You saved mest night. I really wanted to thank you for saving my life before I leave. Jennifer ced her hand on his chest and bite her lips in excitement. She could feel his heart beat beneath her hand. He flinched as her finger touched his nipple. To her pleasure, he didnt react negative. He didnt retreat or push her away. Instead, his scent was beginning to arouse her in a way she didnt expect. Jennifer boldly lowered her hand passed his waist. She gasped when she felt his growing erection. Courageously, she squeezed him, satisfied on how it was growing on her hand. She was already wet. Mike sighed and said, Jennifer. Please I dont think this is going to wo. Do you want me or not? She interrupted him and closed the distance between them, pressing her body against him. His eyes were wide and never blinking, it looked entire hungry. But still, he could not talk. Jennifer grabbed his wrist and guide his hand, slowly to her thighs, underneath the damp towel. She felt her hand shaking as she guided his hand closer to her pussy. Look into my eyes and tell me if you want me or not. Do you love me or not? Jennifer asked and release her hand from his wrist. He did remove his hand from where she kept it. Mike was filled with wave of thoughts. He wanted to undo the knotted towel and push her to the bed, then fuck her till he get satisfied. He wanted to feel her body, he wanted to suck her breast and bang her till she beg him to stop but the fact was that it will end in disaster. With Mikes look, Jennifer could not tell if he was about to make love to her or kick her out of his house for invading his room. She began to grow increasingly nervous as Mikes facial expression began to darken. Is he going to reject me? Jennifer was asking herself. Before Jennifer could know what was going on, Mike unexpectedly crushed his lips against hers. Her eyes widen in shock. She didnt see iting. She couldnt help but responded in a squeal of utter enjoyment as she finally closed her eyes.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. 70銆丼trange He wasnt kissing her the same way he kisses her in his office. He was not slowly or soft. Instead it was hard and aggressive. Jennifer felt her arousal surge as his tongue proved deeper into her mouth, almost as if he was going to devour her. Jennifer felt subdued in his arms as he held her against his body with his masculine strength and maturity that saturated her with an overwhelming sense of excitement and uttermostfort. Jennifer hung her arm around his neck and closed her eyes as they continue to kiss. This time, it was slow and passionate, her breast against his chest. Mike was smooching and caressing her body. The room was getting hot and steamy. Mike moved down his hand to her thigh and lifted her up, then she happily wrapped her leg around his waist as he continued kissing her. He carried Jennifer as if she was weightless while their lips were still intact and dropped her on the bed. Jennifer tried to sit up on her elbows to reach him and he pressed against her shoulder. Lie down, Jennifer. Mike said with a huskymanding voice. His faint sense of gentle dominance excited her more. She slowly reclined on the big pillow behind her back and rxed her body for Mike to do whatever he wanted with her body. She looked into his eyes but she could not exin what she was seeing. His eyes was filled with lusts and love. Her heart started racing faster as Mike brought his hand between her upper thigh, up to the ce where the towel was knotted. Suddenly, a wave of fear and shyness crawled into her mind as the thought of Mike seeing her naked body. With one move, he can make her nude. He could see how wet she was once he remove the towel. Her fear was silenced as Mike reached and finally removed her towel. Sheyed before him, totally naked.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Jennifer could feel Mikes breath on her nude as he gaze at her body. His gaze was so tense that it made her shivered in abination of chills and excitement. To her surprise, Mike wasnt reaching to touch her or take off his clothes. instead he continued staring at her body. Only if she knew what was going into Mikes mind. Only if she knew what Mike was passing through at that moment. Mike was staring at a food he cannot eat. She was lying naked in front of him. Her pussy and breast exposed to him. He could see how firm her breast was and how waxed her pussy was. He felt like touching her, his dick was trying to sneak out of his short. He wanted to devour her but he could not. He could see how wet she was. She was waiting for him to do anything he wants with her body, waiting for him to bring out his dick. Waiting for him to spread her legs apart and and plung his rod inside her. Is something wrong? Jennifer asked since he kept staring without doing anything. She thought, maybe he finds her unattractive. Mike moved his eyes up to his face and his gaze nearly terrified her. Looking deep into her eyes, he said, You look so beautiful. Jennifer felt a wave of happiness in her heart. It felt like she wasplimented for the first time in her life. He did not move his face away as he said that. Apart from that, there was no nervousness or double meaning or expectation of reciprocation. He was not that lecherous or insincere. 71銆乀ransformation Jennifer could tell he truly meant what he said. Suddenly, Jennifer felt something more than mere lusts stirring in her chest. She rapidly reached for Mike. She was desperately pulling Mike on top of her. He got closer and she crushed her lip hard on his, kissing him with reckless abandon. Jennifer moaned at the feeling of his naked and hard muscles against on her. He moved his lips to her neck and licked her line before moving down to her chest. Mike was at alert concerning his body reaction. His body was not changing at the moment, so he continued. Jennifer moaned at the feeling of his tongue, nibbling her nipple. His hand was fondling the other one.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Jennifer grabbed his hair with a firm grip, pulling him onto her chest as she struggled to spread her legs for him. Mike suddenly bit her nipple, hard enough to hurt but to her surprise, the pain seemed to cause her pussy to pulse with an even stronger vor of pleasure. He gave her nipple another bite, this time, it was soft bite, causing her to arch her back instantly, her clit throb, needy for attention. As if she was possessed, she arched her lips, desperately searching for some part of Mike to rub herself. As Mike kept sucking, Jennifer slipped her hand beneath his short to feel his dick. She gasped as her hand touched his dick. The sheer size of his dick was enough to make her shiver in fear. At this moment, Mike was not aware that he had started transforming. Before he could notice what was going on, his hair had started turning furry and his nails were turning into a w. He gasped and stopped sucking her nipple at instant, then oooked up at Jennifer who had here yes shut close out of ecstasy. She was not aware of what was happening. Mike knew he must end everything immediately even though it will hurt her. He have no other option. He reached her hand and took it out if his short. Jennifer opened her eyes instantly and looked onto his face in confusion. She cannot interpret what he was trying to do. Her eyes was fixed on Mikes face as the fur and ws started pration back to his skin without her knowledge. What is it? Jennifer asked in panic. I Im sorry, but we cant continue. Mike said with a low pity voice. What is it? Am I not Beautiful enough for you? You dont want me again? Jennifer asked in a trembling voice. You are the most beautiful girl I have ever had encounter with. I love you but I cant continue with this. Mike replied. You love me and.. you are treating me this way? Why are you tormenting me? Why are you making me feel like a slut? I let you see my nakedness and pester around you like a loose girl. What am I even saying.. You kissed me first,id me down here on this bed. You are rocked hard for me, Mike. You brought me in this house because you love me. Is there something you are not telling me? 72銆丅roken Mike was scared to tell her the truth. He doesnt want to loose her. He thought she would go and never return If he spill everything out to her. I think I like you like a sister. That was what Mike managed to say after keeping silent. Sister? You like me like a sister and you kissed me? You sucked my breast and you are still on top of my naked body? I feel you are hiding something from me, Mike. Tell me the truth. She was looking at him fiercely in the eyes. Im not hiding anything. He raised his hand up to her cheek. Okay, can we be just friends? The statement go to her nerve and she angrily push him off her body. I hate you! She got out of the bed, grabbed her towel and cover herself before storming out of the room in anger. Mike could not follow her up. He was still sitting on his knee on top of the bed when she left the room. After she had gone, he sighed and got down from the bed, then headed to the guest room. He got to the room and found her almost dressed. Please I dont want you to leave in this mood. Mike said but she didnt reply. She snuffed her pants in her bag since she couldnt wear it again and wore her shoe. I really love you. Mike said but she ignored him. She turned to leave and Mike blocked the entrance. It was obvious she was angry. She had humiliated herself up to the point she couldnt handle it anymore. If you know what is good for you, leave my way let me go! Her voice was loud and hoarse. Mike have never seen her talk that way. Please can you calm down lets talk. Mike asked. She strike him a fierce re and tried to force herself through him and he held her back. Get off me at once! She yelled at him, If you touch me again, I swear, I will give you a dirty p She was furiously pointing her finger at his face. I love you, Jennifer Mike said, this time it wasnt sounding lovely in her ear like before. She hated the fact he was still telling her he love her. You must be very stupid and senseless for still telling me that! She tried to walk out and he held her back again. Jennifer couldnt control her anger and let go of her hand across his face. She p him so hard that her palm hurt. How dare you! Do you have an idea of who you just pped? He ced his palm on his cheek. No one have ever pped him, not even his father. Only if she knew who he just pped. I man who can end her life in seconds, the most powerful and first son of the king of alphas. No one dares to touch him, talk more of pping him. Mike who was supposed to be angry, felt weak toy his hand on her. He didnt want to hurt her. I will p you again and again if youy you filthy hand on me again. She stepped forward and Mike made way for her. She pushed Mike as she walked passed him. Jennifer, Im sorry She turned, stared at him and said, i dont need your sorry. Im going and I will nevere back! If you dare approach me anywhere, I will disgrace you. Dont even bother calling me because I will block your number. She stormed down the Stairs and Mike rushed after her. She got to the door but unfortunately for her, it was locked. Come and opened this door! She yelled. Please calm and lets settle this, please. I dont want to talk anything with you. Just open this door and let me. Her eyes shed to Vicky who is standing at the kitchen way. Oh! I can see. Your girlfriend is waiting for me to go. Thanks for Humiliating me. Shes not my girlfriend! Mike sighed in frustration.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. I dont have anything to talk with you gain. If you dont open this door now, I will pull down everything in this house. Mike noticed how serious she was. She meant what she said. She was fuming and boiling in anger and could do anything. You can go. I believe you will stille back to me Mike said and the door opened by itself. She looked at the wide opened door and swung her head to Mike. She doesnt want to leave but she had no reason to stay. The more she look at Mike, the more her eyes were getting saturated. I hate you already and you will never have me. A drop of tears was about to form in her eyes and she turn and hastly walk out the house. Mike turn and returned back to his room. He got to his room and found his phone breaming light. He checked his phone and found some missed calls. It was from Jane. He dropped back the phone and began to think on what to do. It was still a shock to him that he didnt react when she pped her. It was getting obvious that she was his mate. Now that shes gone, how am I going to get her back? He asked himself. But on a second thought, he knew that getting her back is not the problem. The problem is that he wont be able to do what he need to do. He wont be able to have sex with her which will resolve every problem. He feels that getting her back without resolving the unavoidable challenge was I waste of time. I picked his phone and made a research but he couldnt find anything useful. He was getting frustrated so he decided to call Jane back. She picked up and he went straight to the point, I think I need some massage. Are you free? Which hotel? Jane asked. Its been long Mike has had sexst and these was the only thing he thought that would clear his mind away from Jennifers problem. gino hotel. He answered. I will be on my way. Jane replied and Mike hanged up 73銆丆ontinuation Jennifer got out of the building and stopped a taxi. zingas street. She said and the back door opened. She entered, tossed her bag behind her and leaned back her head on the car head rest. Is there any problem? The taxi driver asked as he noticed her mood. He had been watching her from the drivers center mirror. Jennifer didnt reply, then he continued, Thinking cant solve anything. It can only lead to frustration. Maybe I can be of help. I dont like the way you are looking. You are too beautiful to be sad. Can you drive fast and mind your business? Jennifer said with a cold voice. Sorry. The driver replied nonchntly and focused on the road. .. Where do you left your phone? James asked as Jennifer stepped inside the house. He had been trying to reach her but she wasnt picking up. Any problem? Ive been calling and texting you. I came back and I didnt see you. You are sounding as if you cared. Who told you that I was missing? Where were youst night when I was nearly killed? Jennifer hissed as him and made her way to the stairs. What happened? He asked as Jennifer ignored him and continued stepping upstairs. How am I supposed to know you were in danger. Thest time I saw you, you were with your new boyfriend. James said and followed her up. And who told you hes my boyfriend? She asked without looking back. He was with you at the party and. you guys were among the couple dance. Did he tried to hurt you? Mike asked. She had already gotten to her door. She pushed her door opened and banged it close without saying anything.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She was tired and frustrated. I removed her shoe and dropped on the bed. Her eyes were already soaked with tears. She never thought she wille out of Mikes house with tears in her eyes. It hurt her most when he asked him to be his friend. She doesnt want to be a friend, she doesnt want him to see her as a sister. She wanted him to be her lover. She wanted to have him for herself.. She grabbed the pillow and tossed it at the other side of the room. She felt as if her long term rtionship with Mike just ended. She felt lost, confused, stressed and as if her life wascking in direction. Mike was like the center if her everyday life, and an important part of her ns for the future. For some moments, she have to remind herself that he was never her boyfriend. He didnt even break up with her. But that didnt help. She tried to hold herself but she couldnt. She was still mourning on her bed when her phone rang. It was Sanrdra. She could not ignore Sandras call, so she picked up. Hi, how are you doing. Sandra asked at the other side of the phone. Im fine. Jennifer replied, wiping the line of tears running down her cheek with the back of her hand. I guess you have so many gists to tell me. Did itter worked out. Sandra asked with curiosity. She couldnt wait for Jennifer to unfold everything that happened. Im justing from his house. Jennifer replied. This time, her voice was not clear. Sandra could notice a trace of sub in her voice. She could hear her voice sounding like someone who was weeping. Are you alright? Is there any problem? Why are you crying? Sandra asked, deeply concerned. After you guys left us in the field, Daniel drugged me and nearly raped me but Mike saved me and took me to his house. Jennifer exined. Then why are you crying? Did he hurt you? Sandra inquired. No, he broke up with me this morning. Tears were now rushing down her cheek and she kept wiping it off with the back of her hand. He broke up with you? How?.. He saved you and broke up with you. I dont understand. Thest time I checked, you guys were not in rtionship. He was just your crush. How did he broke up with you when you dont have a definite rtionship with him. Sandra asked. You will not understand. We were about to have sex and he stopped along the way and said he couldnt continue. That he sees me like his sister, asking me to be just friends. Jennifer was not crying and cleaning her tears. Did he saw anything awful on your body? where you smelling badly? Sandra asked. My body was clean. My pussy is waxed and Ive taken my bath already before the event. Im feeling terrible now. I dont know what to do. Is that why you are crying. Stop crying and wipe your tears away. You are not supposed to be crying because of a man. You are too beautiful to be doing this. There are so many guys out there who are willing to worship your feet just to be your boyfriend. Wipe your tears, he doesnt worth your tears. Forget about him. You think its easy? This is beyond my control. How I wish I can control myself but I couldnt. I love him. I feel empty without him. If it was easy for me, I would have forgotten about him. Jennifer said. But how can you fell in love with someone that doesnt love you back. Why killing yourself because of someone who doesnt give a fuck. Move on since he doesnt want you. He dosent love me and he saved me, nurse me in his house and feed me. He do love me but I dont know his problem. Honestly, I wish I can move on, Sandra. So what do you want to do now? Go back to his house and start begging him to take you as his girlfriend? what if he have a wife? Didnt that cross your mind. Forget about him and move on with you. Think about how you will feel if my brother tell you he sees you as a sister. I know you will feel more than I can feel now. I understand everything but you cant kill yourself because of a man. Can Ie so we can go out and have some drinks. I dont want that now. I need to need to be left alone. Jennifer replied. You know that staying alone at this period can lead to depression. You need to get your ass off that bed. I dont care just let me be. Jennifer said and hanged up. 74銆乀rick It was next week monday, Jennifer dressed in an unsusl atire that shocked everyone. It was the first time she was dressing in trouser. She was wearing blue baggy jeans and red cropped sleeveless shirt. Looking and walking like a rascal celebrity. They would be having theirst ss with Mike that day and would be be having their finally sses in all subject the next day. The exam timetable was out and would be starting from next week. As much as she didnt want to set her eyes on Mike, she couldnt wait for Mike toe to ss. For Mike, he has been battling within himself, having double mind on whether toe to ss or not. After much deliberation, he made up his mind to attend ss and do his final revision. He needs to do some revision and chip a topic which was not in the sybus just because of Jennifer. He was wearing aplete three set of blue suit, causing him to look manly with a newly hair cut and shaved beards. He totally look different and probably wore it because of Jennifer. The the unending noise in the ss was silenced as Mike entered the ss. Jennifer felt her beating as he set her eyes on Mike. She watched him as he dressed decently. She was hurt that she cant have someone like him. At some point, she regretted ever attending the ss., Mike began the ss with revision, touching all the topics he had thought from day one. Jennifer was not paying attention. She had her head buried in her phone as Mike as lecturing. For those pressing thier phone while Im teaching, This caught Jennifers attention and she slowly raised her head up and nced at Mike. There was no trace of smile on her face. To pass this uing exam, you have to pay good attention. This exam is going to be tough and harder than any other exam you have taken before Jennifer knew he was talking about her. He wanted to get her attention. He spend the next hour, teaching some important part of his previous topics before he asked a verse question. Have any of you witnessed a real werewolf before? Mike asked the ss went silent. No body was raising fingers to reply. OK, I can see that no body here have witnessed it before which is normal but do you guys believe that werewolf exist? Or do you think they have existed before? He asked whichter turned out to an interactive ss. Many students raised up their hands to answer the question. Mike pointed the first person who was a guy and he sat up. No, they dont exist, and they are unlikely to ever exist in the future He answered and sat down. Another student got up. I will say no, They dont exist. There are no werewolves in existence. The closest thing to what would be considered a wolf man was recorded in the Bible, when King Nebuchadnezzar lost his mind for several years due to his pride, and it says he was driven away from men, ate grass like an ox and his body was wet with the dew of heaven, till his hairs were grown like eagles feathers, and his nails like birds ws. Thats about as close as it gets, but no. There are no other records of an actual werewolf or wolf man. He concluded and sat down. Another student got up immediately. Her name is Anabel, she was among the popr noise makers. Well YES!! She said and all eyes diverted to her in shock. Why are all of you looking at me like that? Dont think Im crazy, Im not. I know what Im saying. It has a scientific reason behind it, yes. However they are totally different from what you have seen in the movies. The reason behind their existence is not some mythical story or legend. But it is a disease named as hypertrichosis which can turn a human being to werewolves. The Ware wolf disease or hypertrichosis is an abnormal amount of hair growth over the body. Hypertrichosis can either be from birth or acquired. There is no cure of the hypertrichosis from birth but the acquired one can be cured. But if you are looking for a person who turns into a werewolf then sorry they dont exist. She finished and sat down. Mike was expecting Jennifer to say something but she wasnt looking like someone who is ready to say anything. This time, Sandra got up to answer and said, No, they are not. It is impossible for a human being to change into something resembling a wolf in such a short period of time, and Im sure that the full moon has no magical abilities.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. It is true that when the moon is closer to Earth, we do notice it down here due to it pulling on the Earth with its gravitation, but nothing more than that. For a human to grow into a wolf, we would have to gain a whole ton of new muscles, bones, and quickly develop features we simply just dont have, such as a wet nose, ws, and fangs. In other words, we would have to grow a ton of new cells while also dramatically change our DNA or maybe activate a paused code in the DNA that would activate the wolf in us. The amount of energy it would take to do such a change to our bodies is huge. Probably more than what we have in our own bodies. So in reality, when our new bones and muscles are made, we would at the same time shrink up and die out ofck of, well, what makes us. A paradox really. I have a feeling the end result would be a wet blob of flesh on the ground. The ss was totally silent as she talk. So sadly, we cant be massive wolves that runs around at night when the full moon is out, no matter how much I dreamt of this as a kid. But maybe it is for the better, since werewolves are so hungry when they have transformed because of the energy it takes to shapeshift. I dont even want them to exist. They kill and eat everything they can get their paws on, no matter what. They may end up eating my dogs She finished and some student bursted intoughter. Just then, Caleb stood up. Some student started murmuring. They knew he will have a long exnation to make. 75銆丯o hope He started off, The concept of a physically transforming from a human into a wolf or wolf-like being, is a little unbelievable. Also consider that, especially in times past, before we had the education level and the instant ess to information we enjoy in the modern world C people believed in such things because The Church said they existed and thats where most dependable information came from. Also, pagan religions often had witches/witch doctors and shamans, who often used hallucinogenicpounds peyote, marijuana and other things. This would make people highly susceptible to mass suggestion C The ancient, wizened, wrinkled woman, who has provided for the health and assured the sessful hunt for the tribe for as long back as you could remember, sits by the fire and tells everyone in her quiet, crackling, voice that she shall transform into a wolf to go check out the invading white men. Then proceeds to chant and throw magic powders in the fire C then sure, enough, she morphs into a wolf and heads out into the night. Apart from that, you can find some people who believe just about anything. Some people believe they have love affairs with extra-terrestrial aliens. Some people believe in ck magic. Some people believe that the particr position of Earth at the time of birth influences their future. Some people believe that they have a different kind of self that can be detached from their body and move around freely. Some people believe they can see dead people who for some reason have clothes on. And so on, the list of ridiculous things people believe is long, and its possible you believe in one or more of these ridiculous things. Its nothing special, people like to be fooled, people like to believe, people like to fantasize. Some take it more seriously than others. . In conclusion, its odd to see people who believe that there are humans who can change their shape if the moon is out. Seriously, it sounding ridiculous, moonlight causing major anatomical changes which are reversible is fabricated stories. He finished and sat down. Another student stood up. Yes indeed they are outside of the movies. There are reports ranging from lots of different countries. These creatures we ss as werewolves. We do not know if transformations are possible, it is only that we can assume there is something more out there. If life has taught me anything so far anything is possible, no matter how strange or ridiculous. Nothing is impossible. But everything can be questioned. Humans can and do like any creature have the ability to evolve, so the idea of a wolf into a human or vice versa could be possible via a virus. And really im not talking about the movies, there are viruss around we dont know about so why not. The existence of man to wolf is very controversial. But werewolf like creatures do exist, for centuries they have been roaming about generally harmless. The idea of being born a werewolf this would be gic. The werewolf gene or virus would have topletely alter dna body structure etc. If we were to argue how body mass and that the body heat skyrocketing would make the human body basically melt. But the werewolf gene would be evolved to cope with this feature, thousands of years of evolution would have made it this way. There are many factors we could argue with the werewolf gene and virus. But another we may consider is body to. Even if the human does stay in its own form it can posses another body. Such as that of a wolf or wolf like creature. Another consideration is that these creatures are inter dimensional like bigfoot they strangely vanish out of the blue.Original from N?velDrama.Org. There are two things to consider from this they are in fact entering and exiting threw portals or they are part human. However these are only theories. If however we are looking at a unidentified creature, then i too have many questions on that. Questions like where does the creature disappear to?. It cant be a earth bound creature if its never found. Does it hide in the forest if its never found then what about when tracks are found that just disappear without exnation?. Why is there no body found?. Is it a government cover up? Its something we just may never know. He finished and sat down. Yes they exist but Im pretty sure that they live inside the full side of the moon. A guy said from nowhere and the students startedughing. Nobody knows for sure! But we can pretend by getting a dog that looks kind of like a wolf, such as a husky, and get them to stand on their hind legs. Young huskies are especially yful, if somewhat over-enthusiastic and would likely make excellent and willing candidates. Boom Homemade werewolf! Another student yelled and theughter increased Technically, no. Bute on! Just because weve never seen one doesnt mean they arent real? Thats what I keep telling myself, at least. An unamused student threw. Okay okay. Mike tried to silence the noise. I will like to hear from someone. She havent answered or evenughed at the jokes. Jennifer knew he was talking about her. He turned to Jennifer and asked, Miss Orton, what do you think? Do werewolf exist, if they do. would you Make friends with them? Mike wanted to know how she would feel or react of he opened up to her and tell her everything. She doesnt want to say anything but she have to talk. I have not seen them before but I do watch them on movies. But one thing I know is that there is nothing that cannot happen in this world we are. Ive never met one but Ive encountered enough weirdness to believe that anything is possible. She was talking with a cold voice. Personally, I have to believe and wish theyre not real. Im irrationally afraid of werewolves and Im not sure I could stand to live in a world where theyre real. Her answer didnt give Mike any positive hope. It was obvious to him that she would ran far away from him if he tell her the truth. 76銆丯ear fight Hearing Jennifer say that was disappointing. If he had told her, she would even stoping to school and wont avoid the temptation of telling her family and friends. All of you made a very nicement. Mike began. I wasnt expecting this ss to this interactive. But ording to my research, werewolves exist. Yes, they do but you will not know. The ss started mumbling within themselves. There are so many histories that were hidden which would likely stay hidden forever. Some which were written in scrolls, burnt and you cant find them in the Inte. They dont exist in this country but there are are ces where they actually exist. Which country is that? A student asked. Like I said, No one knew them but they exist. Leaving like normal humans. Mike was trying to convince Jennifer that werewolves are nice and not dangerous. So they go to school? A student sitting at the front seat asked. Yes,, why not. Do they lick ice cream? Another student asked from nowhere which seemed to be a funny question. Yeah, they can eat anything just like we humans. Like I said. They are just like normal humans beings. The only different is that they have the ability to transform into a being that look like wolf. I wont have time to exin further. I just want you guys to know that you have nothing to worry about if you eventually find out that your friend is a werewolf. They dont actually prey on thier friends or innocent humans. They are not aggressive as you guys. He was talking and it seemed like Jennifer was not listening to his gospel. She was busy pressing her phone. He ignored her and continued what he was teaching. Another interesting part is that they are lovely and caring. You will be lucky to have one as a friend because they will always protect you and take good care of you. Jennifes behavior was getting on his nerves already. She was pressing phone and smiling, ignoring the fact that Mike was still in ss. Jennifer can you stop doing this and respect him. Hes still your teacher. Her behavior has started to annoy Sandra who was sitting beside her. How is it your business? Im not interested in his lecture, how is that bothering you? She hissed as her and continued what she was doing. Jennifer, He suddenly heard Mike call her name but she ignored him and continued she was doing. She knew why he was calling her. She intentionally wanted to let him know that she wasnt happy even though she responded to his first question like nothing happened. Jennifer. This time, louder stand up. She looked up and striked a fierce re at him. Mike was shocked at her quick mood swing. Put your phone inside your bag if its still important to you. He said. If I dont, what will you do? Jennifer responded and the whole ss was shocked at her holdness. She wanted Mike to do his worst. Jennifer! Stop it. Sandra whispered to Jennifer.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Are you trying to dare me? What have came over you? Drop that phone now! Mike said with a cold voice. He knew the reason behind her mood swing but he cant let her disrespect him in front of the ss. She red at him, murmurd some words and put the phone on her bag. See me in my office after this ss for detention. He said and summarized with what he was teaching before leaving the ss to his office. You are following us. Are you not going to Mikes office for the detention? Sandra asked as they stepped out the ss. Sandra was expecting her to say goodbye to them and head to Mikes office. Instead she was following them as if she had forgotten she had detention. Im not going anywhere. Jennifer replied nonchntly as she kept going. What have came over you? Sandra and Ruth walked after her. You disrespected him in ss. As if that one is not enough, you want to go home without going to his office for detention. What have came over you? Come back here! You need to go and see him Sandra said and Jennifer ignored her and kept going as if she wasnt hearing what she was saying. Jennifer had made up her mind to go home after the ss. Let him go. She knew he wont do anything. The only that that will make her do that in ss is because of how close she has became with him. Im sure they have finally had sex. She think she can act anyhow she want because she opened her leg for him Ruth chipped in. Jennifer stopped walking and turned to Ruth. Looking at Jennifers face, it was obvious she was angry and about to burst like me. What did you just say? She tried to rush Ruth and p her and Sandra held her. Leave me let me teach this girl a lesson! Useless fool. If you dont know what to say, just shut up! Jennifer red at her with anger as Sandra kept her away from her. Because Im saying the truth, that why you want to attack me. You are a loose girl, yes, thats what you are. You finally had sex with him and started misbehaving as if hes your mate. Do your worst Jennifer! Ruth yiled. This time, Jennifer was furious. Only if Sandra released her from her tight grip, she would had stormed on her.. You think everyone is like you? Im sure you have slept with all the lecturers in school aside from him. And you will never have him. I know you are jealous. Hes mine and will always be mine. I will do whatever I want. Its non of your business. You can go and kill yourself! Their loud voices and confrontations have started getting the attention of passerbys You guys should stop disgracing yourselves. Cant you see how people are looking at two of you? They will say you two were fighting for a man. Sandra tried to calm the two friends down. Ruth hissed and took her eyes away to another direction and Sandra kept looking at her tantly. 77銆丏ared Mike was in his office when a loud knocknded on his door.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Dont break the door! Come in! He half yelled as he kept writing something on his desk. Jennifer pushed the door open and walked in with anger written all over her face. She got the usual seat and sat down. I didnt tell you to seat down. Mike said. You dont have to tell me to sit down before I know Im supposed to sit. Jennifer replied quickly. What is the meaning of that y you put up in ss? Mike asked, looking up at her. Do I need to remind you that you called me here for detention and not to query me? It will be better if you will stop talking to me and focus on What you are doing. Im not here to talk with you. Jennifer replied and Mike gritted his teeth and clenched his first in anger. Are you aware that you are talking to your teacher? Are you aware that I can stop you from writing exam? Do I need to remind you that I can suspend your school? I know you are angry with me but that didnt warrant what you did in that ss. You have to respect me as your teacher. Mike said. Angry with you? Jennifer nced down at him as if he worth nothing. Ive deleted you out of my mind. I dont like you anymore and dont give a fuck on how you will feel. You dont deserve my respect. If you know what is good for you. Shut up and continue what you are doing. Jennifer mmed him. Jennifer, dont push me to the wall to do what I will regret. Stop getting on your nerves. His voice was sharp and serious. Oh! Im getting on your nerves? Look, I want to get on your head, in your wicked useless head. Jennifer!. Do your worst! Mr. Mike. You think there is any other thing you can do to me that will hurt me more than what you have already done to me? Thest thing you can do is suspend my exams or fail me in exam. What else? Like I said before, I didnte here to exchange words with you. If you dont want to respect the I even came for detention, I will get up from here and go and you will not do anything. Jennifer said. I cannot do anything? Is this a dare? You can call it a dare, you can also take it as a threat. You can choose from the two. She said and took out her phone and started pressing. Put that phone inside your bag. Mike ordered. She stopped pressing the phone and looked up at him. Come and take it away from me if you dare. Jennifer said and Mike couldnt control it. She had dare him to the point he couldnt take it anymore. He fought within himself to control his anger but he couldnt. It was looking as if he was weak. He remembered when she pped him in his house. He remembered how she talked back to him in the ss and the dares she had lunched to him. His mind shed back to who he was. No one dares an Alpha, no one disrespect all alpha, no one gets a hand on the alphas face. He got up immediately, took the phone from her and smashed it on the floor. 78銆丆hange There was total silent in the room. She looked up at Mike and stared at her broken iPhone. Mike was expecting her to be angry but she wasnt.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Now you can see what I can do. Mike said with his two palm on the desk as he stood up, looking down at her. She looked up at him with a slight curvy smile and said, So this is the only thing you can do? I was expecting you to do more than this, Mr. Mike. You think smashing my phone is going to hurt me? Dont you think i need a severe punishment more than this? Mike was totally confused on her speech. He strengthened up and nced at her, then then rest his hands on both sides of his hips and said, What is giving you so much confidence? He rested his hand back to the desk. You are suppose to be angry. She chuckled before saying, Why will I be angry when I know you are going to buy a better phone for me. You broke iPhone twelve pro and will get me iPhone thirteen pro max. She said confidently. You think so? No body hurt me and you wont be the first. You will always want to see smiles on my face. Even though I hate you now, you will still buy it for me. She replied. You must be dreaming. Im not buying any phone for you. For you information, you have thirty minutes to stay here. Once its 11:50, I will leave. I have a date by 12. Mike said and took his seat. Thest sentence struck Jennifer like an arrow in the heart. It pained her so much but she managed to cover up and pretend. Must you tell a student in detention you have a date? Thats childishness. You need to grow up. She was talking out of pained heart but she managed to keep her face straight as she talk. I can see you are naturally insultive. At least Im just insultive. But you, you are heartless. How am I heartless? Mike asked. Thest time I checked, I wasnt here for interrogation. Im here for detention. Mike wanted to talk about her decent dressing but he changed his mind and began to concentrate on what he was writing. For more than 20 minutes, Jennifer was sitting without talking or doing anything. Her ass had began to hurt her. She would have been using her phone to keep herself busy but it has been broken. Mike noticed she wasnt even thinking about the phone he broke. She was just sitting, waiting for the time he said to reach. Mike was having double mind, thinking if he shouldpensate her by giving her money to buy a new phone or leave her to go with nothing. Once it was time, he collected his cheque book and sign a check of five thousand dors. I will be going now. Take this cheque, Mike Said and intentionally threw the cheque to her and it fell on the ground. and get the hell out of my office. 79銆丣ealousy They stared at each other boldly in the eyes. She felt disrespected. She knew she would have no option than to bend down and pick it up. She has seen the amount on the floor. It was a tempting amount. She had so many things she will do with the money. Stop looking at me like that, Miss Orton. You know you dont have choice than to pick it. He stood up from his seat. Pick the cheque from the floor and get the hell out of my office. He started clearing his desk. You are wasting my time. Like I said before, I have a date by twelve pm and I dont want to keep her waiting. Jennifer felt like fighting him, she felt like giving him a bite that will leave a tribal mark in his skin. She was very angry and broken. Angry that he threw the cheque at her, hurt and broken that he was going out to a date with anotherdy. She wanted to talk about the date but she couldnt. She didnt want to let him know she was still dying for him. The fact she had told him she hate him made it impossible. She could not talk about it. You know why Im taking this cheque? Because. She tried toplete her statement and Mike interrupted and said, Because you need it. You cant go without it. no one have given you that amount of money in your entire life. iPhone twelve pro is just a thousand dors.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Im not taking this money because of all these rubbish you said. You broke my phone, so Im taking the money for my phone andpensation of the documents I may had lost. Jennifer said and picked up the cheque, along with her phone. Ive paid for the phone. Take your sim card and drop the phone. Its now mine. She nced at him nonchntly and made her way out of the office. Mike called her back but she did not even look back. She opened the door and left. On her way out of the school, a wicked thought crept into her mind. She changed direction and headed to the parking lot. She knew Mikes car. She looked around to check if someone was watching her and leaned down. She was jealous of Mikes date so she wanted to keep him from going. She ttened two of his car tire by unscrewing the tire valve and left. Mike came out and entered his car, he noticed there was a problem. He got down and looked down on to see two of his tires t. He was tired. There was no way he could drive the car that way to the house. He did not even have any date. He was just telling her to get her jealous, now he wont be able to go home with his car. He left the car there and ordered a brand new car. In less than five minutes, a red small car cruised from no where and he entered inside and drove home with reckless abandon. 80銆乊ou must marry him A monthter Jennifer and her friends had finished thier final exams and defended her project sessfully. They were now thetest graduate in town. He have tried talking to her ever since theirst end in his office but she kept ignoring and turning him down. He had requested for her presence in his office many times but she kept giving deaf ear. She doesnt hate him or despise him. She still had feelings for him but she doesnt want to only be his friend. Sandra and James rtionship had been growing strong and Ruth had not stopped going to zogans to deliver pizza and collet dick with some bucks of tips. It was on Friday morning, Jennifer was in her room, thinking on how she would stop thinking and giving herself headache over Mikes addiction. Its been long shest seen Mike. She had been looking forward to see Mike Im their house but all her fantasy nevere into reality. She snapped up from the bed as a loud knocknded on the door. Iming. She struggled out of the bed and headed to the door. She opened the door and it was her dad. Dad? Can Ie in? Yeah, hope Im save. Jennifer was trying to recall thest time her dad came to into her room. Yeah, Ie in peace. He replied and sat down on the bed, scanning the whole room as if he was taking survey. Your room look good. Heplimented and Jennifer closed the door and retired back to the bed. I hope theirs no problem dad. Yeah. You know, since you have finished school. The next thing is to start work or you know get married. Dont you think its too early to get married? Jennifer asked You are not getting any younger. I think we shouldnt be talking about marriage now. I dont even have a fiancee. What if I say I have someone for you? Someone for me? Yeah. Hes a very rich man. Im sure you will like him. How are sure I will like him? Did I tell you to find husband for me? Jennifer asked. You dont need to tell me. As a good dad, I know the best for my only daughter. its my responsibility to find a good husband, suitable for you. His dad said. What if I say Im not interested? Jennifer was already getting annoyed. Why wont you be interested. The person Im talking about is a billionaire. Are you trying to tell me you gonna reject one of the richest man in this state? Let me get you dad. You want me to marry him because of his money? She asked raising her eyebrows. Not because of his money. Its because I trusted him. Hes a very good man. He had been nice to me. Who is this man you are talking about? Will I know him? His name is Sylvester. Is it the Sylvester I know? The billionaire? Exactly. Her dad replied. You want me to marry that old man? A man with Six wives? You said you know what is best for me. And old man is the best for me? Hes just 64yrs old. Hes not old. Im sure you will enjoy the marriage.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Enjoy What? See dad, Im not interested. Im never going to marry him. I love someone else. His dad wasnt expecting her to reject the proposal. He thought she will happily say yes so he wont have to tell her the truth. Now that she rejected the proposal, he had no option than to force her or tell her the truth. What do you know about love? You think love exist? All you need is a man that is capable of taking you care of you. Her dad said. The person I love can take good care of me. Jennifer replied and her dad got up from the bed. I dont care of the person you love or the person that loves you. You will marry Sylvester. You do what I say and not what you want. His dad said with amanding voice. Dad, you cant force me to marry who I dont want to marry. You cannot make decision for me. I may not make decisions for you in other things but once ites to marriage, I make the decision and you must marry him. He said and left her room. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!